The very foundations of America, the New Jerusalem and
New Zion as spoken of in the Scriptures. The apostle wrote that "it is a
fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God." [1]

We are still in His hands and the lash of correction
will continue to be felt until it accomplishes its end. The day will come when
the people will give voice to the words spoken through the Prophet Hosea:
"Come, and let us return unto the Lord; for he hath torn, and he will heal
us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up." [2]
Our God, the Holy One in the midst of Israel, will yet have the salute of our
banners and the allegiance of all the people. Great voices in heaven have
already proclaimed what will become an actual reality. [3]

In Search of Isaac’s Children is an attempt to deal
with and explain an extensive group of Bible passages which are seldom or never
mentioned in our Judeo-Christian pulpits, but which, nevertheless, are
prophecies so clear and definite, that, if the Bible is the Word of God, must
be fulfilled; for they are the declared purposes of Yahweh as revealed in His
Word concerning His Israel people, the Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian,
Celtic and kindred people.

If men can write across these “untrue,” what about His
other words? If these things, the fulfillment of which should be patent to all
mankind, turn out a cheat and a fraud, how can man have confidence in any other
words or promises of the same Speaker, even though He claims to be Divine?

It is the intention of this book to prove that the
Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Celtic peoples are Israel, and what God has in store for
them upon His return. This has been done by many others, in so many words, in
other books but none so conclusively. His will be taken here and proven; and
the tremendous things which arise there from will be shown; not, however,
secret things, for they are reveled; but most assuredly unknown things, though
awful and world-wide in their effect; and which closely concern every man and
woman in this great nation.

The news that we are Israel falls upon the ears of
some as a glad evangel; they accept it the first time they hear it; but as for
others, no amount of proof is sufficient for them! They do not want to know it.
And the great revealing will come to them as an overwhelming surprise! But we
cannot wait for them. For if the news of the great upheaval; which is
immediately before us, is withheld till all know that we are Israel, it will
never be told till the great cataclysm itself is right upon us. So we must
tell you what we know, if it is believed or not.

No book in the world has been so misrepresented as the
Bible. No other book has had such liberties taken with its statements. No other
book has had its writings and teachings so altered to suit men’s theories. Men
nowadays do not come to the Bible to ask what it has to say. That is much too
simple, and they believe themselves much too clever. They come with their
theories ready formed, hoping to find in the Bible some confirmation of them;
and if they cannot find it, they alter the Word to suit. If man is avowed
to pervert the names of the Bible, “Israel,” “Jacob,” “Ephraim,” “Manessah,”
“Judah,” “Jerusalem,” “Zion,” and substitute any name they like; or if they are
allowed to explain away the facts and prophecies concerning them as figures or
symbols, and then bring in his own ideas as to what is meant by those symbols,
then we might as well close the Book, it has no clear message for us.

Take this as an example. One Judeo-Christian minister
says the word “Jerusalem” means “the church:” another says it means “the
world:” another says it means “heaven.” Such loose dealing with Scripture is
reprehensible, and violates man’s sense of truth and honesty. A modern
scientist in a letter gave many the shock of their lives when he said: “The
Bible can be made to prove anything.” And if the Scripture is dealt with on the
lines indicated above, then he was right. But woe be to the man who thus
perverts the plain statements of the Word, or explains away it no symbolism a
definite prophecy or statement of fact. So, then, the things that will be said
or written herein may not be according to the books or theories of men.

The man, however clever he may be, who seeks to solve
any problem while leaving out the greatest factor cannot arrive at a correct
solution. The man who seeks to interpret prophecy, but who leaves out of his
reckoning the great outstanding fact of the age, the Redemption and Restoration
of Lost Israel, will be utterly wrong in his conclusions. This Redemption and
Restoration is predicated in Scripture in many places, and by God Himself; so
it must be taken into account, or disastrous error will be the results.
Therefore, if you please, we will leave all but selected parts of mens books,
and all the theories of men, and confine our investigations to God’s Book for
there alone is The Truth.

It is our desire to touch these vital and sacred
things with the deepest reverence; not venturing to assert positively, but
offering for the patient consideration of readers the strange discovery which
has been forced upon him by the earnest study of the Word.

It would appear that this Age is near, and the next
one upon us; and it is with the changing of the Age, the great Turnover, that
it is intended to deal, showing the serious events of the time; who they come
to; how they come; with the result; show that they are for Israel alone. Let it
be said here, that while the word “Israel” in these articles sometimes cover
the whole Thirteen Tribes, yet it is used principally to indicate the
Ten-Tribes, house of Israel banished to Assyria, around 721 B.C.; and which
never returned, but became lost among the nations, and is now discovered in the
Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic, Nordic peoples: The White Race.

The
Method of The Unveiling of Israel

The Scriptures plainly show that there is a time to
come wen God abandons all secrecy, and arises out of His pace publicly to
acknowledge in the eyes of all the nations His long-lost people “Israel.” Thus,
it is possible to ascertain from the predictions of Scripture how God will
reveal Himself; and what methods He will use to tear aside the veil and open
the blind eyes of Israel herself? This is a very serious question, and one of
intrinsic importance.

Most assuredly God will reveal Himself to Israel,
fully, unreservedly, and before all the nations, and in such a manner that all
the world will know it. “The Lord hath made bare His holy arm in the eyes of
all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our
God.” [4]
“And the heathen shall know that I the Lord do sanctify Israel, when my
sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.” [5]

But how will He make Himself known? Do the Scriptures
tell us? “The Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his
servants the prophets.” [6]
Then, if that is true, the information we seek is revealed in God’s Word.

Evidently there comes a time, a day, an hour, when God
hides Himself no longer, but bursts on Israel, and possibly the world, with
some extraordinary and miraculous manifestation. God, through the prophet
Isaiah, speaking of this very time, says: “Yet my race shall acknowledge my
power, On the day when I come, and exclaim, Here I am.” [7]
Whether this means that God will speak to us with a literal voice is not
certain; but if not, then it must mean that all will know that it is God who
has spoken.

When of old God spoke by audible voice to Israel, they
were so terrified, that they said to Moses, “Speak thou with us, and we will
hear: but let not God speak with us, lest we die.” The record continues, “And
the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where
God was.” [8]

But God does not say He will speak to us this time
second-hand. “Therefore my people shall know...in that day that I am he that
doth speak: behold, it is I.” [9]
And again,”I will make myself known among them (Israel), when I have judged
thee (Edom).” [10]
This appears first-hand. And most assuredly now there is no Moses to come
between. Whatever God’s method will be, He Himself will be the Actor, and a the
world the audience. When God speaks this time, Israel has got to hear.

The
Punishment of the Wicked Nations

It is distinctly stated in Scripture, in quite a
number of places, that a terrible literal punishment will come upon the wicked before
the end of the world, and either at or immediately before the second stage
of Christ’s coming; and in every case the punishment is by fire. This does not
in any sense refer to the final punishment of the lost. It has no reference
whatever to Hell or Hades. It is on this earth, while men are living. Notice a
few passages: “Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and
horrible tempest: This shall be the portion of their cup!” [11]
The marginal reading, however, its more pronounced still: “Upon the wicked he
shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone, and a burning tempest, this
shall be the portion of their cup.” Don’t say this is figurative, and try to
explain it away. Remember the narrow escape of Lot from Sodom. If he had told
the Angel that his warning was only figurative he would have perished in that
wicked city

Turn to Isaiah 30, where the prophet writes of the
restoration of Israel and God’s punishment for her enemies:”Behold, the name of
the Lord cometh from far, burning with his anger, and the burden thereof is
heavy: His lips are full of indignation, and his tongue as a devouring
fire...to sift the nations>” (Not Israel; “the nations”) “with the sieve of
vanity: and there shall be a bridle in the jaws of the people (Ferror Fenton
says “pagan”) causing them to err.” [12]
This is what is coming upon the heathen or pagans.

Mark in the next verse the contrasted treatment which
falls on “Israel.” For in connection with this punishment of the wicked nations
there is associated a great and miraculous deliverance of some people who, as
will be afterwards proven, are none other than Israel: “Ye shall have a song,
as in the night when a holy solemnity is kept; and gladness of heart, as when
one goeth with a pipe to come into the mountain of the Lord, to the mighty One
of Israel.” [13]
That is Israel’s portion: and it contrasts significantly with the punishment of
the heathen in the previous verse.

The following verse reads: “And the Lord shall cause
his glorious voice to be heard, and shall show the lighting down of his arm,
with the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, and
scattering, and tempest, and hailstones. For through the voice of the Lord
shall the Assyrian be beaten down, which smote with a rod.” [14]

This is not the end of the world; for Israel is
preserved in safety through it all. “Ye shall have a song, as in the nigh...and
gladness of heart.” [15]
But to the heathen, “The flame of a devouring fire,” and “scattering, and
tempest, and hailstones.” [16]

All those who read this should remember that
well-known passage, “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and
the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called
Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of
Peace.” [17]
The previous verse, however, is most ominous, and tells us clearly what comes
before the seizing of the Kingdom. “For every battle of the warrior is with
confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be burning and
fuel of fire!” [18]
That is the introduction to His Kingdom.

Please do not take this figurative. The “battle,” the
“noise,” the “garments rolled in blood,” are all literal. So must be the
“turning,” and the “fuel of fire.” And here, as in every other place, it comes
just before the reigning of the Prince of Peace on the throne of David, and
upon His Kingdom.

This terrible time is referred to in Isaiah 13:10-13:
“For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their
light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not
cause her light to shine. And I will punish the world for their evil, and the
wicked for their iniquity...Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth
shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the Lord of Hosts, and in the
day of His fierce anger.” Observe all this punishment is upon the wicked
while they are still upon the earth; and the signs in the heavens come
immediately before it. [19]

Isaiah 24:18-23 confirms all his: “...for the windows
from on high are open, and the foundations of the earth do shake. The earth is
utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved
exceedingly. The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be
removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it;
and it shall fall, and not rise again. And it shall come to pass in that day,
that the Lord shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the
kings of the earth upon the earth.

And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are
gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days
shall they be visited. Then the moon shall be confounded, and the sun ashamed,
when the Lord of hosts shall reign in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before
his ancients gloriously.”

This is the second stage of the Lord’s coming. Even
then, though the earth is shaken, and reels to and fro like a drunkard, it is
not destroyed. For the Lord comes to reign in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem
immediately afterwards. The seemingly strange passages of Scripture have been
utterly neglected by the Judeo-Christian clergy. They do not refer to the
punishment of the wicked. It is upon this earth, and while men are living.

Malachi 4:1 has exactly the same announcement: “For,
behold, the day cometh (It is not plural, it is one certain appointed day) that
shall burn as an oven (R.V. says “furnace”), and all the proud, yea and all
that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh (One certain day
again) shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them
neither root nor branch.” Twice this passage announces the burning; and the
wicked are to be “stubble,” not “as stubble,” and the close shows that neither
root nor branch is left; utter destruction.

Notice, however, the contrast in Malachi 4:2; “But the
Sun of Righteousness will shine forth to you with restoration on His wings; and
you shall be brought out, and sport like a bullock from the stall, and tread
down the wicked, for they will be dust under your feet, on the day when I
perform it, saith the Lord of Hosts.” (Ferror Fenton) If the burning is
literal, mark how fitting is that word “dust.” And the A.V. says:”Ashes under
the soles of your feet,” thus strangely confirming the literal interpretation
of the words, “burn them up.”

But of Israel it says: “Ye shall go forth (Go forth!
Where from? From some place where she had been hidden in safety) and gambol as
calves of the stall.” This is Israel’s wild rejoicing at her miraculous
deliverance in the day of the punishment of the wicked nations. If, however, it
be said that all this was spoken to the nations, or Christian Church, we
immediately ask, “Where does it say so? The words”you,” “your,” of Malachi
4:2-3, 5 clearly show to whom God is speaking, for the while of Malachi was
written to Israel as Chapter 1:1 says:”The burden of the word of the Lord to
Israel by Malachi.”

Chapter 4:4, corroborates, showing that the whole
message is to Israel, not to the other nations or races on earth: “Remember ye
the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all
Israel, with the statutes and judgments.” this could not mean the other nations
or races; for the law had nothing to say to them. Verse 5 confirms all this:
“Behold, I will end you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and
dreadful day of the Lord” Elijah is coming to “Israel,” not to the other races.

So in this short chapter God announces a marvelous
deliverance for Israel when the wicked
nations are destroyed, which deliverance is so wonderful as to cause
them to gambol as calves, or sport as a bullock released from the stall when
the danger is past and over. Whatever can that deliverance be?

The
Deliverance of Israel

There is in Isaiah 26 one of the most puzzling
passages of Scripture for the Judeo-Christians; verse 15 says: “Thou hast
increased the nation, O Lord, thou hast increased the nation...Thou hadst
removed it far unto all the ends of the earth.” [20]
This increased nation that had spread to the ends of the earth could only refer
to Israel. To this same Israel, God gives a strange command. “Come, my people,
enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it
were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For, behold, the
Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their
iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her
slain.” [21]

This strange and mysterious command has sometimes been
explained to mean: “Get out from all foreign entanglements: let the other peoples make war, but come you away out of
it” That explanation did very well till World War II proved its incorrectness.
Further, most surely we shall be in the last war of all, for then nearly all
our soldiers will be in Palestine and around the world, in the war of
Armageddon, and cannot come home!

So, then, we would beg to offer a new and more literal
explanation of this singular passage. Israel is there bidden to hide from some
impending calamity; and her escape corresponds exactly with the unexpected and
delightful release from threatening disaster descried in Malachi 4:1-2, where
God addresses His people, and says that after the destruction of the wicked His
people shall be brought out and sport (R.V. says gambol) as calves, or sport
like a bullock released from the stall. A very vivid and thrilling picture of
some future deliverance which is to come to God’s people Israel.

If the marginal references to Isaiah 26:20, be
referred o, they will take us back to Exodus 12:22-23, the record of the first
Passover; when God slew all the firstborn of Egypt, the firstborn of man, the
firstborn of cattle; when Israel, for her safety, was bidden to hide behind her
doors; the stern command being: “None of you shall go out of the door of his
house until the morning.” Then, when the Destroying Angel passed through the
land of Egypt at night to smite all Egypt’s firstborn, God stood over Israel,
and saved them with a great deliverance. That deliverance extended to every man
and every woman, and every child, and even to their cattle. It was,
further:”But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his
tongue, against man or beast (Here we can see, once again, that God
distinguishes between the cattle and the beast of the earth; therefore, the
beast of the earth is a humanoid and no an animal): that ye may know how that
the Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel.” [22]

We most humbly and reverently suggest that in those
verses of Isaiah 24; Scripture reveals a similar miracle, a similar
deliverance, and to the same people, “Israel,” and is yet future. Just as of
old every Israelite was safe behind his God-guarded door, so again a like
deliverance, apparently, will be granted to them when God arises to shake
terribly the earth, and to smite and punish the wicked nations.

This will be a second Passover, and one far more
wonderful, more amazing in its deliverance, and more terrible in is punishment
than the first! It comes to the same people, Israel, and if we are Israel, to
us, who, if obedient to the command to hide will, like Israel of old, be again
miraculously preserved; and this time through the most tremendous upheaval the
world has ever seen. The very next verse describes it: “For behold, the Lord
cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity:
the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.”

This is the cataclysm from which Israel is saved, and
which, as will be proven later, brings her to her senses. This also is the
close of Jacob’s trouble, and the time of his marvelous deliverance. Please
note also, that this cannot be a command to the Church to hide. The True Church out of all nations will have
previously ascended to meet her Lord. in the air: for the very first act of the
first stage of Christ’s second advent is the ascension of the saints.

Strange to say, this command of God to hide is
preceded in the previous verse by a resurrection: “Thy dead men shall live,
together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in
dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the
dead.” [23]
Then follows immediately this stern command to hide; all wonderfully confirming
what has been advanced before. In those verses of Isaiah we have God covering
Israel with His hand while He smites the earth for its iniquity.

The
Evidence of Psalm 46:1-2

Psalm 46:1-2 deals with the same astounding things.
This Psalm is wholly prophetic; and none of it is yet fulfilled. It deals
exclusively with the happenings of the last days: and refers most distinctly to
this same destruction of the wicked, and the deliverance and preservation of
Israel. “God is our refuge and strength, a very present hep in trouble.
Therefore will not we fear; though the earth be removed, and though the
mountains (nations) be carried into the midst of the sea.”

This corresponds exactly with the predictions of
Isaiah: “The windows from on high are open, and the foundations of the earth do
shake. The earth is utterly broken down...The earth shall reel to and fro like
a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage.” [24]

However, the fifth Psalm speaks of a city in which God
is; and, of this city, even in spite of the reeling earth and the rocking of
the mountains, it says: “It shall not be moved.” [25]An immovable city! How comes this steadfastness amid the convulsions of
the material world? The same verse tells us: “God is in the midst of her, God
shall help her.” [26]
She is held firm in her place by the hand of Almighty God.

Where is this city? To what dos it refer? It is not
heaven. Heaven needs no miracle to keep her quiet; no convulsions of earth can
every rock the pillars of Heaven; there is no need to tell us that Heaven shall
not be moved; it is the abode of God Almighty. Nor would there be any sense in
telling us that God shall help heaven and that right early. It would be
ridiculous.

It is speaking about some people and some country upon
this earth; for immediately afterwards it says; “Come, behold the works of the
Lord, what desolations he hath made in the earth.” [27]
It is speaking of some people who are God’s people, and of whom it could
truthfully be said, “God is in the midst of her.” It is manifestly speaking of
Israel, for in scores of places in the Book does it speak of God dwelling with,
or in the midst of Israel, as He never dwelt with any other people.

Let’s look at one or two, Joel 2:27: “And ye shall
know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am the Lord your God, and
none else.”; Zechariah 3:14: “Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel...the
King of Israel, even the Lord, is in the midst of thee thou shalt not see evil
any more.”; Zechariah 2:5: “For I, saith the Lord, will be unto her (Jerusalem)
a wall of fire round about, and will be the glory in the midst of her.”;
Zechariah 2:10: Sing, and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for, lo I come, and I
will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Lord.”; Ezekiel 34:30: “Thus shall
they know that I the Lord their God am with them, and that they (Who? The
Church? NO!) Even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord God.”;
Ezekiel 37:27-28: “My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their
God, and they shall be my people. And the heathen shall know that I the Lord do
sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.”
These passages are as overwhelmingly decisive as they are utterly delightful.
Now we may know who this city represents. It is God’s own favored long-loved
people Israel. “God is in the midst of her, God shall help her, and that right
early.” But look at the margin; for here is a revelation indeed; it reads: “God
shall help her, when the morning appeareth.” How strange.

If, however, we examine Ferror Fenton’s translation it
is more wonderful still: “God confronts at break of the day!” R.V., margin
says: “At the dawn of morning.” Whatever does this mean? We take it to mean
that Israel; the White Race, obedient to God’s command in Isaiah 26:20, hiding
in their chambers all night, as of yore in Egypt, will be saved amid the convulsions
of the earth and the rocking of the mountains (nations); and that in the
morning, overcome with joy at so marvelous and so miraculous a deliverance,
they will come out of their chambers with songs of thanksgiving, dancing and
gamboling in their delight and gratitude, as calves released from the
stall. We take it that that is the time,
the place, and the manner of Israel’s conversion!

The whole nation, moved as with one common impulse,
will throng every place of worship (If they are left standing) and with one
common purpose: The dedication of themselves wholly and for ever to God, for
such a wonderful and miraculous preservation, undeserved and altogether
unmerited: And then and there every denominational controversy will be
swallowed up in the deliverance.

This is strikingly shown in Isaiah 27:9: “By this will
Jacob’s sin be cured; Its evil fruit be set aside: His stone Altars burnt and
turned to lime, Nor Groves and Idols raised again.” [28]

The King James version reads: “By this therefore shall
the iniquity of Jacob be purged; and this is all the fruit to take away his
sin; when he maketh all the stones of the altar as chalk stones that are beaten
in sunder, the groves and images shall not stand up.”

Other passages of Scripture seem to assert that the
conversion of every man, woman and child in Israel, come in one day. God says
through Zechariah 3:9: “I will remove the iniquity of that land in one day.”
Now, remarkable to relate, Babylon is to be destroyed in a single day: and
Israel is to be saved in a single day. Further, a comparison of the prophecies
proves that it is the same day! The day of the Babylon destruction is the day
of Israel’s salvation!

Isaiah 47:9 says of Babylon: “But these two things
shall come to thee in a moment in one day, the loss of children, and widowhood:
they shall come upon thee in their perfection for the multitude of thy
sorceries, and for the great abundance of thine enchantments.” Ferror Fenton
translates it: “Both shall arrive at a stroke, and in a single day.” Revelation
18:8, says of Great Babylon: “Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, and
she shall be utterly burned with fire.” That is Great Babylon’s destruction;
now look at Israel’s salvation:”And I will remove the iniquity of that land in
one day.”

Further, Isaiah 66:7-8, says of Zion: “Before she was
anguished, she childed, Before she came to her torture, She brought forth a
son! Who has heard such a thing? Who has seen it like that? For the earth to
produce in a day? In a moment a Nation be born? Thus Zion travailed, Thus
brought forth her sons!” [29]

So, then, the time of Zion’s anguish is to be
exceedingly short; “A day,” “A moment,” “In one day.” And Psalm 46:5 says: “God
comforts at bread of the day.”[30]
What deep secrets of the Divine Mind are here? “Remove the iniquity of that
land in one day!” “A Nation born at once.”

Jeremiah tells us that the time is to come when every
man, woman, and child in Israel will know the Lord: and surely a miracle will
be required to accomplish it. “But this shall be the covenant that I will make
with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law
in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and
they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor,
and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me,
from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will
forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.” [31]

This is one of the most amazing covenants which the
great Book contains. It is made with, as it says, “The house of Israel,” and no
one in the world has any authority to take it from that house and give it to
another; and it is remarkable how minutely it agrees with and fits into the
conclusions already advanced. But see what the next verse is in the Psalm we
are considering. It tells us what has happened to the nations: “The heathen
raged, the kingdoms were moved, he uttered his voice, the earth melted.” [32]
There is a whole volume of future history in those four brief sentences, and it
is all in the correct order. Now contrast that with what appears in the next
verse: “The Lord of Hosts is with us, the God of Jacob is our refuge.” Please
emphasize that word “us.” “The Lord of Hosts is with us.” A tremendous claim.
Who is it that dares to say this?

In all this there is no boasting, but it is the cause
of the songs in the night, the comforting at the break of day, and the
rejoicing in the morning. but that is not all. Notice the next verse; it is
amazing indeed: “Come, behold the works of the Lord, what desolations he hath
made in the earth.” [33]

As though the prophet was calling upon Israel, just
released from her chambers and comforted by God at the break of day, to go
abroad and view the desolations in the earth from which she had been saved. And
desolations which God Himself had made.”Come, behold the works of the Lord,
what desolations HE hath made in the earth. He maketh wars to ease unto the end
of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth
the chariot in the fire.” [34]
An exact repetition of what Isaiah and Malachi have said. And that is the end
of war.

When the wicked are punished, and their chariots burnt
in the fire, God’s order is: “Be still, and know that I am God. I will be
exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.” [35]
Then there comes a claim which is presumption unparalleled if it is not true.
For a second time there bursts forth that tremendous announcement, that amid all
the uproar and the convulsions of nature, and the punishment of the wicked,
there is a people exempt from it all, for God is among them: “The Lord of Hosts
is with us, the God of Jacob is our refuge.”

These personal pronouns, “us” and “our” refer to some
certain people. Who are they? It can only be the same Israel which God (In
Isaiah 26:20) bids to hide in their chambers, and thus they are saved and
delivered.

Let’s turn back for a moment to view the entire Psalm.
What is the meaning of it? Is it all bombast and froth? NO! It is not! Are
these words the wild statements of an unbalanced religious enthusiast? No!
They are not even that. Then there are left two alternatives. Either they are
the boastings of a man who sees these things will never come, and so, confident
in their impossibility, ventures upon these boastings in order to magnify
himself; or, they are the hope and expectation of a prophet who sees these
things coming, and who, confident in the help of God to Israel, predicts for
her a mighty and unparalleled deliverance. They are one or the other.

If this interpretation of Scripture is correct, we
have here predicted in the Word of God the miraculous national preservation and
conversion of Israel. Though, from our noted love of pleasure and our sin, it
is very difficult to see how such a sweeping national conversion can ever be
experienced. But it is absolutely certain that it will come, though it can only
come by miracle.

The
Evidence of Isaiah 46

Just before Isaiah closes his book of prophecy, God
through him, refers to and confirms what has gone before: “As one whom his
mother comforteth, so will I comfort you, and ye shall be comforted in
Jerusalem. And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall
flourish like an herb, and the hand of the Lord shall be known toward his
servants (Remember, ‘Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be
glorified’ [36])
and his indignation toward his enemies.” [37]

This is undoubtedly the deliverance of Israel and the
destruction of the wicked, as portrayed in Isaiah 11; 13; 14; 26; 30; Psalm 11;
46; Malachi 4, etc., and is confirmed by what follows here, for it continues:
“For behold, the Lord will come with fire, and with His chariots like a
whirlwind to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire.
For by fire and by his sword will the Lord plead with all flesh: and the slain
of the Lord shall be many.” [38]

This is again the destruction of the wicked; and the
remaining verses, as well as those that have just been quoted, tell us who
survive: “And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the Lord
out of all nations...to my holy mountain (nation) Jerusalem...and I will also
take of them for priests and for Levites, saith the Lord. For as the new
heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the
Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain.” [39]
This, again, is the preservation of Israel through the great convulsions and
changes of the material world. All this is strangely and terribly confirmed by
the very last verse in the chapter: “And they shall go forth and look upon the
carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not
die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto
all flesh.”[40]

The
Evidence of Joel

There are not many warnings in the Bible more clear
than the following, which is a terrible prediction against the heathens:
“Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles; Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let
all the men of war draw near; let them come up: Beat your plowshares into
swords, and your pruninghooks into spears (i.e., alter all your instruments of
husbandry into instruments of war): let the weak say, I am strong. Assemble
yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round
about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O Lord. Let the heathen be
wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to
judge all the heathen round about. Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is
ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their
wickedness is great.” [41]

Then there comes that verse which has been so grossly
misrepresented. “Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision.” That is not
the heathen being converted. It is the heathen collected to war with and to
overthrow Israel, and God appearing for her help, and destroying the wicked
heathen nations at Armageddon. Look at the next verse: “The Sun (Jacob) and the
Moon (Rachel) shall be darkened, and the stars (tribes of Israel) shall
withdraw their shining. The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his
voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake; but the Lord will
be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel. So shall
ye know that I am the Lord you God dwelling in Zion...then shall Jerusalem be
holy.” [42]

Here again we have God covering the children of Israel
with His hand, while He destroys the heathen, amid great earth-changes the sun
and the moon being darkened, and the stars having withdrawn their shining. It
is also the time, not only of Israel’s preservation, but of God’s discovery of
Himself to His people: “So shall ye know that I am the Lord your God
dwelling in Zion,” [43]
and Ezekiel, referring to the same period, says: “So the house of Israel shall
know that I am their God, from that day forward.” [44]
They do not know it now; and so it cannot mean the Church. But they shall know
it then, and from that day and forward. There we have God abandoning all
secrecy and openly taking His old place at the head of the Israel people; and
the knowledge that God is their God is never to be lost any more. “From that
day and forward.”

The terrible nature of the preceding quotations would
seem to indicate some vast earth movement, some mighty internal convulsion far
bigger and more awful than any earthquake, however great. It is against this
earth upheaval that Israel is commanded to hide; and if we read the Scripture
right, there will emerge from their appointed hiding place a race of new men,
to commence a new age, in a new-born world.

New men, in that they are physically and divinely
reinvigorated, so that their days are as the days of a tree; a New Age, in that
all conditions will be improved mentally, morally, and spiritually; a New
World, in that the whole material earth will be re-organized, and so utterly
changed and transformed that the old earth “shall not be remembered, nor come
into mind.” [45]

Ezekiel 38:18-20, says: “...when Gog shall come
against Israel, Surely there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel, so
that the fishes of the sea, the fowls...the beasts...and all creeping
things...and all men that are upon the face of the earth shall shake at my
presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down...the steep places (or
‘towers,’ margin) shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.” All
this (which is evidently the same great earth convulsion) coming on Gog while
he is invading America, fixes very definitely when this great earthquake comes,
and so fixes the time also of Israel’s danger and deliverance.

The
Evidence of Esdras

It is remarkable how little known is the Book of
Esdras in the Apocrypha. Esdras undoubtedly was the prophet Ezra of the Old
Testament. His genealogy is given in both books, and though not quite the same,
is very nearly so. He was not only a great leader of God’s people, but a great
prophet. For years many have regarded his books as inspired; and have ventured
to say so to some Judeo-Christian ministers and to our very great surprise they
immediately concurred. Our Lord’s test was: “By their fruits ye shall know
them.” [46]
And Esdras, tried by this test, is proven to be a prophet indeed. World War II
is detailed in his book particularly. The chief combatants are there shown: the
part we as a nation would take in that war; the final outcome; and the state in
which it should leave our enemies. It does not, however, stop there, but goes
on to tell the subsequent events; and conducts Israel, of which America is now
the leader, right up to the Second Advent. It shows that Second Advent, and how
our Lord will be received both by the world on the one hand, and by Israel on
the other.

These predictions of 2 Esdras 13 are so distinct, so
striking, and so little know, that no excuse is sought for bringing them in.
They refer distinctly to the Second Advent of our Lord; and the time is called
“The last days.” He is spoken of as a Man, and there was gathered together a
multitude of men, out of number...from the four winds of heaven to subdue Him,
and as all this multitude were assembled to fight our Lord, it says: “And, lo,
as he saw the violence of the multitude that came, He neither lifted up His
hand, nor held sword, nor any instrument of war; but only I saw that He sent
out of His mouth as it had been a blast of fire, and out of His lips a flaming
breath, and out of His tongue He cast out sparks and tempests. And they were
all mixed together; the blast of fire, the flaming breath, and the great
tempest; and fell with violence upon the multitude which was prepared to fight,
and burned them up everyone, so that upon a sudden of an innumerable multitude
nothing was to be perceived, but only dust and smell of smoke; when I saw this
I was afraid.” [47]

This terrible passage is in most minute agreement with
the previous quotations from Psalms, Isaiah, and Malachi; and in the
interpretation of the vision which follows it is even more definite as to there
being a people preserved in safety through it all, and declares most
unmistakably who they are.

The very next verse says: “Afterward (that is, after
the destruction of those that fought against Him) saw I the same man (God’s
Son, as he explains later on) come down from the mountain, and call unto Him
another peaceable multitude.” So that a certain people whom He calls “a
peaceable multitude” are preserved through this awful and literal trial by
fire; and we are told later who they are.

In 2 Esdras 13:25 and the following verses the
interpretation of the vision is given:”Whereas thou sawest that out of His
mouth there came as a blast of wind, and fire, and storm; and that He held
neither sword, nor any instrument of war, but that the rushing in of Him
destroyed the whole multitude...this is the interpretation: Behold, the days
come, when the Most High will begin to deliver them that are upon the earth.
And one shall undertake to fight against another, one city against
another...one realm against another...And when all the people hear his voice
every man shall...leave the battle they have one against another. And an
innumerable multitude shall be...gathered together...willing to come and to
overcome Him by fighting...And this My Son shall rebuke the wicked inventions
of those nations, which for their wicked life are fallen into the tempest; and
shall lay before them their evil thoughts...and he shall destroy them without
labor by the law which is like unto me.” [48]

This quotation shows the coming of our Lord, His
hostile reception by the wicked nations, which He destroys by the breath of His
mouth, exactly as foretold in Isaiah 11:4: “And He shall smite the earth with
the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips shall He slay the
wicked.”

The interpretation of the vision in Esdras then
proceeds: “And whereas thou sawest that he gathered another peaceable multitude
unto him: Those are the Ten Tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of
their own land in the time of Osea the king, whom Salmanasar the king of
Assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters...into another
land.”

This passage declares unmistakably who they are that
have not fought against God’s Son; and so are protected and saved through the
great fiery punishment of the Nations: “Those are the Ten Tribes or the
House of Israel.” This is the plain unadorned statement of the Angelic
Being who spoke to the prophet Esdras. It may not agree with the theories you
have been taught, but it fits perfectly the other passages of the Word of God.
And Esdras confirms it all in the 49th verse of the same chapter:
“Now, when he destroyeth the multitude of the nations that are gathered
together, he shall defend his people (Israel) that remain, and then shall he
shew them great wonders.” [49]

So, we can see clearly, the Ten Tribes survive when
the wicked of the earth are destroyed; and afterwards He is to show to them
great wonders. This agrees most minutely with the miraculous preservation of
Israel through the time of the destruction of the wicked as detailed in Isaiah
26:20-21; Malachi 4; Psalm 9, 46.

Esdras could have had no reason for inventing this
message of the Angel. He belonged to the Two Tribes, between whom and the Ten
here had been constant rivalry and many deadly wars. The men had wholly
deserted God, repudiated His worship, gone over bodily to the wicked idolatry
of the heathen; and, so far as the worship of Yahweh was concerned, it had
become centered entirely in the two Tribes on which Esdras belonged. Under
these circumstances, how could he suggest his singular preservation of
Ten-tribed Israel in the latter days unless the message of the Angel really had
been given him? All his sympathies were with the Two. But in the message of the
changing of the Age, very ominously, the Two Tribes are never mentioned! “Those
are the Ten Tribes,” the Angel said. That is the brief message, and it is as
forceful and decisive as it is clear.

Please do no say that these Ten Tribes are the Gentile
Church; for the Divine message continues: “which were carried away prisoners
out of their own land, in the time of Osea the king, whom Salmanasar the king
of Assyria led away captive.” [50]

There is no avoiding that; it cannot be any church. It
is the same actual and literal people of the Ten Tribes who went into
captivity, or words have no meaning. The conclusion to which this Divine
message leads is irresistible.

The
Evidence of Our Lord

Luke 17:29 records some terrible words of our Lord.
His evidence has not been left to the last because it is the least important,
it is the most important; but if it stood alone its purport might not be fully
seen. But after the evidence which has been adduced, it will e easily
recognized that His terrible prediction confirms it all. When referring to His
coming (It cannot be seen with certainty whether first stage or second stage,
as no division here is indicted), our Lord shows that the punishment of the
wicked will come on the same day as His appearing, and will be the same in its
character as fell on Sodom and Gomorrah in the days of Lot. “But on the day
that Lot left Sodom God rained fire and brimstone from the sky and destroyed
them all. Exactly so will it be on the day that the veil is lifted from the Son
of man.” [51]
Therefore, it is clear for all to see, this prediction of our Lord, and also in
that one of Esdras, the destruction of the wicked is simultaneous with the
Coming of the Lord.

The
Evidence of Revelation 18

Who is the “Great Babylon” whose destruction by fire
is announced in Revelation 18? Many Judeo-Christian ministers are crying out, falsely,
that the United States is this “Great Babylon.” But they could not be more
wrong as will be shown further on in this book. Then there are many who
interpret that “Great Babylon” as the Roman Catholic Church.

The description given in that chapter of “Great
Babylon” does not fit the Roman Catholic Church, or, in deed, any Church. It is
a much bigger thing than the dealing with an Apostate Church. Take verse 11:
“No man buyeth their merchandise any more.” One cannot fit that on to the
Church in question. It is some city , country, religion, or group of
countries that have been doing an immense trade in ordinary merchandise. The
description even of the merchandise is given; Gold, silver, precious stones,
fine linen, silk, precious wood, brass, iron, marble, cinnamon, ointments,
wine, oil, flour, wheat, beasts, sheep, horses, chariots, slaves, souls of men.

Is the Roman Catholic Church a trader in these things?
Certainly not. Whatever her faults may be, she does not tally with this
description. And there are many other verses in this chapter quite inapplicable
to her. Now, if that is so, we have got to find another subject or object of
the prophecy. And “the merchandise,” “the ships,” “the sailors,” and “the
merchants who were made rich y her,” plainly give us the clue. And verse 23
says: “Thy merchants were the great men of the earth.”

As we have previously stated: One of the greatest
mysteries of the scriptures that has eluded our people, has been the identity
of the “woman” and that “great city” as recorded in the Book of Revelation.
Knowing the identity of these is the “key” that will open the door of
understanding to the revealing of the latter day events that are now unfolding
before our very eyes.

Our people have been led astray and blinded to the
truth by the false shepherd’s of Christ’s flock. The lying ministers and
preachers that teach falsehoods and the doctrines of men for filthy lucre’s
sake. These same ministers and preachers turn from the truth and in its place,
teach our people “Jewish Fables!” These false ministers have told us that the
“great city” is Rome, New York or Moscow. They have told us the “woman” is
either the “Roman Catholic Church” or a mystery that we aren’t to know or
understand. I am going to give you the truth as to the identity of the “woman”
and that “great city” right from the very words of the Scripture. Once you know
and understand the identity, then you will know who the enemy is and has been
right from the very beginning. You will understand that we are engaged in a
war, for it’s the battle for the Kingdom.

The Book of Matthew 11:12 states: “And from the days
of John the Baptist until now, the Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and
the violent take it by force.” We am going to identify that “great city” at the
very start of this revealing and then take you to the other Scriptures which
reveal the “woman” and the identity of our enemy. As Christ said, “You shall
know the truth and it shall make you free.” [52]

Turn to Revelation 11:8, where it says: “And their
dead bodies shall lie in the street of ‘THE GREAT CITY’ which
spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also ‘Christ was crucified.’”

Question: Where was Christ crucified?

Answer: “Jerusalem.” Now you have the identity
of that “Great City.” It’s the city of “Jerusalem.” And although
the United States is the New Jerusalem and New Zion, it is not
the Jerusalem being mentioned in this verse.

Turn to Revelation 16:1-21. This tells you the story
of the vials of wrath being poured out upon the earth by the angels. We are
currently between the sixth and the seventh vials. Immediately after the
seventh vial is poured out, there is to be a great earthquake, such as was not
since men were upon the earth. Now verses 16:19 says: “And the ‘GREAT CITY’ was
divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and Great Babylon
came in remembrance before ‘Christ’ to give unto her the cup of the wine of the
fierceness of his wrath.” Jerusalem is to suffer a great earthquake that will
divide her into three parts.

Chapter 17 reveals the identity of the “great whore”
that sitteth upon many waters, “With whom the kings of the earth have committed
fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the
wine of her fornication.” [53]
You will note that in verses 4, 5 and 6, the actual description of her
arrayment, her many names that she is known by and whose blood is upon her
hands.

Verse 4: “And the woman was arrayed in purple and
scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a
golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication.”

Verse 5: “And upon her forehead was a name written,
mystery, Babylon the great, the mother of harlots and abominations of the
earth.”

Verse 6: “And I saw the woman drunken with the blood
of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Christ.”

Verse 7: “I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and
of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.”

Verse 9: “And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The
seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.”

At this point, I want to digress and tell you that the
false ministers and preachers have tried to tell you that these seven mountains
are either the seven hills surrounding either the cities of Rome or Moscow in
order to fit it into their falsehoods in identifying that “great city” to be
something that the scriptures clearly show it not to be.

You must remember that throughout scripture, Yahweh
has symbolically used the word mountains to represent governments. With that
understanding, it become rather simple to identify he seven mountains
(governments) that the woman sitteth upon; it’s the G-7 nations comprising of
The United States, Canada, England, Germany, France, Italy and Japan. These are
the governments that control the monetary policies upon the earth for the
woman.

The beast is the anti-Christ system of world Jewry and
its twin companions, Communism and Democracy, which are used to enslave
mankind.

Now comes another key verse as it identifies the
“woman.” Chapter 17, verse 18, “And the woman which thou saweth is that great
city which reigneth over the kings of the earth.”

There you have it! The “great city” and the “woman”
are one in the same. Now comes another bombshell for you to gain the
understanding of Scripture. Chapter 18 of Revelation further identifies that great
city and the woman as to being Babylon the Great!!

Chapter 18, verse 2: “And he cried mightily with a
strong voice saying, ‘Babylon the Great is fallen, is fallen, and is
become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage
of every unclean and hateful bird.”

Verse 3: “For all nations have drunk of the wine of
the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed
fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the
abundance of her delicacies.”

Verse 6: “Reward her even as she rewarded you, and
double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled
fill to her double.”

Verse 8: “Therefore shall her plagues come in one day,
death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for
strong is Yahweh who judgeth her.”

Verse 10: “Alas, alas, that Great City.
Babylon, that mighty city! For in one hour is thy judgment come.”

Verses 11-21 describe the wailing of the merchants of
the earth for no man buyeth their merchandise anymore. You will note in verse
13 that the merchandise contained...” Slaves and souls of men.”

Verse 18: “what city is like unto this Great City!?’”

Verse 19: “Alas, alas, that Great City...for in
one hour is she made desolate.”

Verse 20: “Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy
apostles and prophets: for Yahweh hath avenged you on her.”

Verse 21: “...Thus with violence shall that Great
City Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.”

Verse 23: “...For thy merchants were the great men of
the earth: for by thy sorceries ((Pharmakia-drugs-Pharmacy) were all nations
deceived.”

And another key verse - Verse 24: “And in her was
found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all that were slain upon the
earth.”

To whom was Yeashua speaking when He said, “And say,
if we had been the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with
them in the blood of the prophets,” “Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves,
that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.” and “That upon you
may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of
righteous Able unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew
between the temple and the altar.” [54]

After Jerusalem was destroyed in 70 A.D., who is it
that said, “...We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate
places: thus saith Yahweh of Hosts, they shall build, but I will throw down;
and they shall call them, the border of wickedness, and, the people against
whom Yahweh hath indignation for ever.” [55]

And: “Thus saith Yahweh: because the enemy hath said
against you, aha, even the ancient places are ours in possession.” [56]

To whom did Yahweh declare, “And the house of Jacob
shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for
stubble, an they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be
any remaining of the house of Esau; for Yahweh hath spoken it.”[57]

To what people did the apostle John say, “You are of
your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a
murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no
truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; for he is a liar,
and the father of it.” and “And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.”
and “He that is of Yahweh heareth Yahweh’s words: ye therefore hear them not,
because ye are not of God.” [58]
and “I told you, and ye believed not.” [59]
“But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.” [60]

Who are the people who killed (murdered Yeashua?)
“...For ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they
have of the Jews.” “Who both killed Christ, and their own prophets, and have
persecuted us: and they please not God, and are contrary to all men.” [61]

Who are the people who deny Christ is God come in a
flesh body? “Who is a liar but he that denieth that Yeashua is the Christ? He
is anti-Christ, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son,
the same hath not the Father.” [62]
and “Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confess to that Jesus
Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confess to not
that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit
of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already
is it in the world.” [63]
and “For many deceivers are entered into the world who confess not that God is
come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.” [64]

(1) Who are the people who now occupy that Great
City Jerusalem?

(2) Who are the people who our false ministers have
proclaimed to be God’s Chosen People?

(3) Who are the people that hate Christ and openly
deny Him and His teachings?

(4) Who are the people that have been run out of every
country after they have been found out?

(5) Who are today’s money changers who print worthless
pieces of paper and steal our people’s wealth and eat out the substance of our
land?

(6) Who are the people that reject the Bible and
follow the teachings of the Talmud?

(7) What people have declared war upon all Christians
as is taught from their beloved Talmud?

The answer to all of these questions is one and the
same - the Christ hating, anti-Christ JEWS!!!

The Jews, the physical seedline, the descendants of
Satan, through Cain, who slew Abel, who Christ labeled as being responsible for
the shedding of all the innocent blood upon the earth, who occupy that Great
City Jerusalem, are the enemy of our people (Jacob/Israel) and all of the
other races on earth.

Our position towards this enemy is very clearly shown
in the Scriptures; “...Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate
the Lord? Therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord.” [65]
and “Do not I hate them, O Yahweh that hates thee?’ “I hate them with perfect
hatred: I count them mine enemies.” [66]
and “I will lay my vengeance upon Edom (The Jews) by the hand of my people
Israel.” (Adamic race, the seed of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob) [67]

Very soon now; the enemy will be no more. [68]
This “Great Babylon” the Lord Himself is going to deal with, and by fire from
heaven; and very considerately He calls upon His people o stand clear. “Come
out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins; and that ye
receive not of her plagues.” [69]

But who or which is this Great Babylon? It is called a
city. But in Jeremiah, where it deals with the same incidents, it is called “a
country:” and God’s people are bidden to get out of it. “Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind
shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. And the slain of the Lord
shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the
earth; they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be
dung upon the ground.” [70]

This indicates the extraordinary and alarming
extensive character of the visitation. If this is so, does it not supply a
reason why God has put Israel in this land? So that, when God smites and
destroys Great Babylon, His people may be saved, as Israel was in Egypt at the
Passover? This visitation of Revelation 18 seems the same as that quoted from
Isaiah 25:20-21; but is a much fuller description, and is given in greater
detail.

In the latter, as has been proven, God bids His people
Israel to hide while He punishes the wicked. “Come, my people, enter thou into
thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a
little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For, behold, the Lord cometh
out of his place to punish the inhabitants. Of the earth (This, then, is no
little local happening, it is against ‘the inhabitants of the earth’) for their
iniquity; the earth also shall disclose her blood and shall no more cover her
slain.” [71]

Earth: Brown-Driver-Briggs’ Definition: #776 'erets‑land, earth

a) earth

1) whole earth (as opposed to a part)

2) earth (as opposed to heaven)

3) earth (inhabitants)

b) land

1) country, territory

2) a district, a region

3) a tribal territory

4) a piece of ground

5) the land of Canaan, Israel

6) the inhabitants of land

7) Sheol, a land without return, (under) world 8) city
(‑state)

c) the ground, the surface of the earth

1) the ground

2) the soil

d) (in phrases)

1) people of the land

2) the space or distance of country (in measurements
of distance)

3) level country (a plain)

4) the land of the living

5) end(s) of the earth

e) (almost wholly late in usage); lands, countries;
often in contrast to Canaan

This word “earth” may mean the Roman earth, or I may
have the larger signification. If we read the Scripture right, every man in
Israel who obeys this command of God to hide in his own chambers will be as
safe as Israel was behind her closed doors, when, on that never-to-be-forgotten
night, God smote all the firstborn of Egypt.

Dr. Miltion A. Nobles, an American geologist and
student of volcanic disturbances, stated a few years ago that “An earthquake
era will ultimately submerge a large part of Europe; and when the coming
eruption takes place vast eras of Europe will disappear and new continents will
arise.” Therefore, if this is true, it would appear that when Great Babylon is
destroyed there are to be no survivors left. It says: “And the voice of
harpers, and musicians...shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no
craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the
sound of millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; and the light of a
candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and
of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee; for thy merchants were the
great men of the earth.” [72]Absolute and eternal silence in Great Babylon.

Jeremiah 50:40 confirms this: “As God overthrew Sodom
and Gomorrah...saith the Lord; so shall no man abide there, neither shall any
son of man dwell therein.” Malachi also confirms it:”The day that cometh shall
burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root
nor branch.” [73]
Esdras says: “And burned them up every one.” [74]

Yet, as has been pointed out, survivors are left
elsewhere, though not in Babylon. “Ye shall have a song, as in the night when a
holy solemnity is kept.” [75]
Or, as Malachi says: “Ye shall go forth and grow up as calves of the stall.” [76]
Or as Esdras says: “He calls unto him another peaceable multitude.” This great
even would seem to be introduced by a tremendous earthquake; the greatest the
world has ever known.

Grow: Brown-Driver-Briggs’ Definition: #6335 puwsh‑

1) to spring about; (Qal) to frisk, to act proudly
(figurative)

2) (Niphal) to be scattered, to be spread

Revelation 16:18, says: “And there was a great
earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an
earthquake, and so great.” [77]
Isaiah 24:18-20, says: “The foundations of the earth do shake; the earth shall
reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage.” Thus
showing that Isaiah and Revelation are both speaking about the same thing, and
the physical changes which the word clearly indicates as coming on the earth
will necessitate some such great convulsion of nature to bring them about.

The
Covering of Israel

If that is the case, it is absolutely necessary that
there be provided for them a place of refuge while the great earth convulsions
are in process, and until the change is accomplished. Please remember that the
whole face of the world is to be changed, and every wall fall to the ground;
the mountains (nations) are to be removed, and the earth so altered as not to
be remembered or called to mind; and yet human beings are to live through all
of this; and, as has been shown, they are Israel.

If that is the case, unless God provided a place of
safety, all human life would be destroyed and His promises become void. The
tumult, the upheaval, the fire, the earthquake, wold not leave anyone living.
There MUST be a place of refuge, and there is; but it is for Israel, and all
who join her.

When the great plagues were sent upon Egypt a very
singular thing occurred; when the plague of hail came, all those Egyptians who
believed Moses’ warning and obeyed and came with their cattle to cover shared
in Israel’s safety, and not one of their cattle died. Just so, all Israelites
and non-Israelites converted in the great peaching which follows the ascension
of the Saints, and joining Israel, will become fellow-heirs with her, and share
in all her blessings.

In Isaiah 54:10: God makes a very startling assertion
which is not generally recognized by the Judeo-Christian clergy; it is a
well-known passage, but we have read it with our eyes blindfolded. “For the
mountains shall depart, and the hills be renewed; but my kindness shall not
depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the
Lord that hath mercy on thee.”

Please emphasize that first emphatic word “Shall.” For
we have here a definite prediction of the removing of the mountains, and of the
hills: “The mountains shall depart, the hills be removed.” In
other words, the large nations and the small nations or countries will lose
their identity as a nation or country. Much of which is being done today under
the New World Order. During this time of wars and tulmits Israel is to be kept
in safety by God, and remain for ever under His covenant of peace. This is not
wild and incoherent boasting: it is, again, a prediction of the turning of the
earth upside down, the end of the old order, and the bringing of the new; the
reorganization of the old world while God covers Israel with His hands,
preserving her safely and in peace. Most people read that passage as though it
said: “The mountains ‘may’ depart,” and so have made it into a contingency very
unlikely to occur; a merely suppositious case. It does not say “may.” It says
“shall.”

God is not contemplating here a suppositious
interference with the ordered governments of the earth: He is asserting that it
shall be so; and that through all the commotion of it His kindness and His
peace shall never be removed from Israel. So we have here a declaration of
God’s faithfulness to Israel, and to His covenant with them and their
preservation after the mountains or nations have departed. It is not God
supposing; it is God declaring. It is not imagination, it is prophecy. It
refers to the same earth convulsion of which God had spoken to Isaiah in
chapter 24: “Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty...and burneth it upside
down...The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed
like a cottage.”

If it is asserted that this wonderful preservation is
to come upon the church, we at once answer: “The whole chapter, Isaiah 54,
refers to Israel.” The first verse shows it: “Sing, O barren, thou that dist
not bear, break forth into singing...thou that didst not travail with child:
for more are the children of the desolate (that is Israel) than the children of
the married wife (Judah). And verse 3 says that they are to inherit the
Gentiles, showing that they themselves are not Gentiles.

b) used of a swarm of locusts or other animals
(figurative) as a proper noun, masculine:

c) Goyim? = "nations"

Again, verse 7 says: “For a small moment have I
forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.” And verse 8 speaks
of God’s wrath being upon them; and His face hidden from them. God cannot be
wroth with His true Church, nor can He ever forsake the, or hide His face from
them. But He did all that to Israel. And the great deliverance spoken of when
the mountains depart comes on the very people who had incurred His wrath, and
whom God had forsaken; though He is careful to tell us it was only for a small
moment.

We have here a positive declaration by God Himself
that Israel shall last longer than the mountains, and be preserved in safety
when they are removed. There is, however, in Isaiah 51:16, an even more clear
declaration of the great processes of God Almighty when He makes the new heavens
and the new earth. “But I am the Lord thy God, that divided the sea...And I
have put my words in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in the shadow of mine
hand (What for?) That I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the
earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people.” [78]
A most amazing passage, but one utterly neglected and misunderstood by the
Judeo-Christian clergy.

We would suggest that there you have the whole thing
in process, the making of the New Heavens and the New Earth; the bringing in of
the new order of things at the end of the Age, while God covers His people
Israel with His hand. The whole operation is set forth there in detail, and in
the correct order:

(1) God who divided the sea: showing Him to be the
Almighty.

(2) Putting His words in the mouth of Israel.

(3) Covering her with His hand.

(4) While He plants the heavens, and re-lays the
foundation of the earth.

(5) After it is all over, god disclosing Himself to
them, and saying to Zion: “Thou art my people.”

The is not only the great deliverance of Israel, but
it is “The Great Restoration;” and it comes at the time of the covering of
Israel with God’s hand. And the very next chapter (52) shows Israel redeemed,
and God taking His place over them as King. “That saith unto Zion, thy God reigneth:” or, as Ferror Fenton
translates it: “Her God is her King.” There you have it “The New World, The New
Men, The New Age.” Then shall be fulfilled that marvelous word in Isaiah
60:1-2: “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is
risen upon thee. For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross
darkness the people (So then this cannot be heaven): but the Lord shall arise
upon thee, and His glory shall be seen upon thee.” [79]
Whatever does that mean? The Glory of the Lord visible!

“Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no
man went through thee (Again it cannot mean heaven; heaven has never been
forsaken and hated) I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many
generations.” [80]
So, then, this is some people who have offspring in many successive
generations. “Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor
destruction within thy borders (Then it is speaking of a land that had been
ravaged: so it cannot mean heaven, nor yet the Church): but thou shalt call thy
walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise...Thy people also shall be all righteous
(The very thing we have found out elsewhere): they shall inherit the land
forever: [81]
and Ferror Fenton says: “conquer the earth.” So, then, it cannot refer to
heaven.

Isaiah 11says the same thing and in the same order:
“The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with
the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little
child shall lead them...They shall not hurt nor destroy (Where? In heaven? That
would be ridiculous; they have never done that there) in all my holy mountain:
for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover
the sea.” [82]
The earth, the earth, please, do note it.

Obadiah 1:21 says: “And saviours shall come up on
Mount Zion to judge the Mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the Lord’s.”
Oh, if only our Israel people would let the mighty words seize their minds with
the tremendous meaning they bear. Ezekiel

Ezekiel 48:35 says: “...and the name of the city from
that day shall be, The Lord is there.” Then, it is not heaven, for it has this
new name on a certain day. Zechariah 14:20 says: “In that day shall there be
upon the bells of the horses, holiness unto the Lord.” And Revelation
11:5 says: “The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our
Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever.”

Israel
Corrected and Saved

A few words more about the New Men. God has declared
His intention to take this matter in hand. At the time of the battle of
Armageddon, described in Ezekiel 39:6: “And I will send fire on Magog, and
among them that dwell carelessly in the isles...so will I make my holy name
known in the midst of my people Israel; and I will not let them pollute my holy
name any more.”

Notice the two different prepositions: “on,” “among.”
Five “ON” Magog to punish and destroy; :”Among” Israel to chasten and
rebuke, correct and deliver. For these words, “Among them that dwell carelessly
in the isles,” are to clear to be mistaken. These people are called “Israel”
who have polluted God’s name (Therefore are clearly the literal Israel), but
will do so no longer. The purifying, cleansing, and conversion of Israel is
closely associated with the Lord sending a fire on Magog; the very thing we
have discovered elsewhere. Notice, further, that very important word “SO.” “So
will I make my holy name known in the midst of my people Israel.” That word
“so” shows that this is the correction, this is the admonishing, which changes
the heart of Israel and at the same time destroys her foes. Here is Israel’s
conversion, and it is of such a character that they will pollute God’s holy
name no more.

Ezekiel 36:21-28 tells us how it is to be brought
about; and seeing that it is God’s work, it can admit of no failure. “Then will
I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your
filthiness, and from all your idols will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I
give you, and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony
heart out of your flesh...and I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to
walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. And ye shall
dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I
will be your God.”

This is Israel the Nation, as is proven by the
words:”dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers;” and also by verses
22,-24. [83]
These are the New Men, with new hearts, walking blamelessly before God,
possessing His Spirit; keeping His judgments, and dwelling in the land which He
gave to their fathers, having new minds, new purposes, re-invigorated bodies,
and dwelling in that land, as Ezekiel 37:25 tells us, “they, and their children,
and their children’s children for ever” or, as verse 326 tells us, “for
evermore.”

The things which have been herein treated and
explained are foretold by our Lord Himself and fifteen prophets and apostles.
The Psalmist, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Joel, Micah, Haggai,
Zechariah, Malachi, Peter, John, Paul, the Writer of the Hebrews, and the Angel
who spoke to the prophet Esdras. Surely, surely, we should do well to take
notice of the grave warnings God has given us through them. If, however, we
persist in making their words into figure and symbol, no power on earth can
make us know them. We have; by thus twisting them, utterly destroyed our power
of perception and blinded our own eyes to the Truth.

Isaiah thus describes the New World; The New Men; The
New Age: “For behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy...
(This cannot be the Jerusalem in the middle east for it has become a trembling
and a curse since its beginning in 1948) the voice of weeping shall be no more
heard in her, nor the voice of crying. There shall be no more thence an infant
of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die
an hundred years old...They shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they
shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and
another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a
tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of
their hands...for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord (Abraham), and
their offspring with them...The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the
lion shall eat straw like the bullock...They shall not hurt nor destroy in all
my holy mountain, saith the Lord.” [84]

Let us call attention to the wonderful way in which
all these things fit.

1). The ascension of all true believers to meet our
Lord in the air.

2). The time of great trouble, and the great
preaching, ending with the second stage of the Advent; the destroying of the
wicked by fire; the preserving of that peaceable multitude who had not fought
against Christ; the ordering of Israel to hide; the covering of Israel with
God’s hand, while He destroys the wicked, makes new skies, and re-lays the
foundation of the earth; the complete repentance and acceptance of Israel; the
settling again in the land of their fathers; the reigning of the king of the
House of David over them forever; the end of war; the taming of the beasts; the
lengthening of human life; and, as other passages show us, the abolishing of
all sickness. Can you imagine the intensity of meaning there is in that last
statement? No consumption, fever, cancer, typhoid, no cutting and carving of
the human frame; but perfect human health lived under the best of conditions.
For, if it says of obstinate wicked Israel as they journeyed through the
wilderness: “There was not one feeble person in all their tribes,” [85]
surely, when the King shall come to reign and rule how fitting it is that it
should say of Zion: “And the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick; the people
that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity.” [86]
The age-long hiding of God is to have a sudden, a tumultuous, end .it has been
His good pleasure, while He has had His work to do in Israel, to do it in
secret. But when that is all complete, then God is to come forth from His
place, and, with vengeance and power irresistible, appear for the help and
salvation of His ancient people.

This is described as “The day of the Lord’s vengeance,
and the year of recompense for the controversy of Zion.” [87]
We can only imagine that that is the Day when the Angel from Heaven will take a
great chain, and binding Satan with it, will cast him into the bottomless pit
from which he came. And the earth, rid of this vile scum, freed from the curse
that came with sin, shall then put on her beautiful garments: beautiful before,
a thousand times more beautiful now, for creation itself shall rejoice and
share in the glad freedom; the trees, always beautiful, shall then blossom and
fruit as never since Eden; the earth, bountiful and productive beyond
conception, shall then so abundantly yield her increase, that a mere handful of
corn scattered on the barest spot in all the earth its fruit shall shake like
Lebanon.

Oh, these are not fairy tales, they are the words of
the Living God. These strange things are not the outcome of a disordered
imagination; they are the predetermined, fixed, and eternal purposes of the
Lord God Almighty. We do not often hear Isaiah 34 and 35 read in public worship
in the Judeo-Christian churches; unless they are misapplied. But these two
chapters are bound together, they are part and parcel of the same great
turnover in the last days.

Isaiah 34 is the punishment of the heathen wicked
nations by fire; it is the day of the Lord’s vengeance, and the year of
recompenses for the controversy of Zion. Chapter 35 is Israel’s deliverance.
“Behold, your God will come with vengeance, even God with a recompense; he will
come and save you. Then the eyes of the blind (This is the opening of the eyes
of those who will not or cannot see today, and understand God’s Word) will be
opened.”

Do you ask, “Is it literal or symbolical?” It is both.
Oh, there has got to be a great opening of the eyes of Israel yet. But there
you have also the taking away of all bodily disabilities. The eye, meant to
see; the ears meant to hear, will hear; the tongue meant to speak, will both
shout and sing; and the feet meant to walk will not only walk, but leap and
dance. And the chapter finishes: “And the ransomed of the Lord shall return,
and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall
obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.” [88]

Turn back one moment to that terrible chapter, Isaiah
24, referred to earlier; that chapter which speaks of the foundations of the
earth being shaken, the earth broken down, moved exceedingly, reeling to and
fro like a drunkard, and being “removed like a cottage.” For we wish you to see
how delightfully that chapter finishes: “Then the moon shall be confounded, and
the sun ashamed, when the Lord of hosts shall reign (Mark who it is that is
going to reign, The Lord of Hosts. But where? In heaven? Oh, no. He always has
reigned there) in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients gloriously.”
[89]

Three times it defines where; “in Mount Zion,” “in
Jerusalem,” and before His ancient people. That is the fulfilment of the great
word in Isaiah 12:6: “Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion; for great is
the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.” And that equally wonderful word
in Zechariah 3:14-15: “Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and
rejoice with all the heart, O daughter of
Jerusalem...The King of Israel, even the Lord (Is that clear enough for
you?) Is in the midst of thee: thou shalt not see evil any more.”

It is also the fulfilment of that prayer taught by our
Lord to His disciples, and prayed by millions every day; perhaps without
knowledge of its meaning, which mothers teach their little ones on bended knee,
long before they can understand it; even this shall then receive full and
abounding fulfilment, not according to the meanness and the narrowness of our
conception, but according to the beneficence and faithfulness of the King: a
prayer which we elders have not even yet fully understood: “Thy Kingdom Com:
thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.”

The Inheritance of Israel

Our forefathers came to the shores of the North
American Continent to lay the foundation of a Christian society. The church was
to be the central influence in our lives; the administration of the affairs of
state was to conform with the requirements of the Law of the Lord. It is a
matter of grave concern today that our nation has departed so far afield from
the faith and trust in God manifested by the Founding Fathers of our country.
We have forgotten what the Pilgrims fully recognized, that unless God prospers
our undertakings, we labor in vain. The Psalmist stated it all too well:
"Except the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that build it: [The
marginal rendering is: 'they labor in vain that are builders of it.'] Except
the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain." [90]

Now that our nation is rich in lands and houses and
possessions, having an abundance of the things which provide for physical well‑
being, the people have turned aside from heeding Moses' warning: "Beware
that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his
judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day: lest when thou hast
eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein; and when
thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied,
and all that thou hast is multiplied; then thine heart be lifted up, and thou
forget the Lord thy God...and thou say in thine heart, My power and the might
of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy
God: for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his
covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day." [91]

While sojourning in Egypt, Joseph's father Jacob
(whose name was changed to Israel) performed a special ceremony with Joseph's
two sons. Ephraim and Manasseh, in his presence, having to do with their
inheritance. Joseph's boys were placed before him and Jacob crossed his hands
so that the younger son (Ephraim) might receive the blessing reserved for the
elder (Manasseh). Joseph remonstrated with his father, but Jacob said to him:
"I know it, my son, I know it: he [Manasseh] also shall become a people,
and he also shall be great: but truly his younger brother [Ephraim] shall be
greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations." [92]

Today the United States of America is that Great
People. We do not refer to ourselves as a great nation so much as we use the
very Biblical appellation foretold to designate our national status, a Great
People. The Preamble to the Constitution of the United States confirms this:
"We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common
defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to
ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the
United States of America."

The Prophet Isaiah directed a message to the people of
God, warning them of a time to come when many among them would face extreme
tribulation. The reason is given: "Because thou hast forgotten the God of
thy salvation, and hast not been mindful of the rock of thy strength, therefore
shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips: In the
day shalt thou make thy plant to grow, and in the morning shalt thou make thy
seed to flourish: but the harvest shall be a heap in the day of grief and of
desperate sorrow." [93]

The history of God's people is replete with instances
when they were gratefully aware of the Lord's actions in their behalf, only to
quickly turn aside into paths of disobedience. When our Pilgrim fathers set
sail to go to the New World, no doubt the Psalms of David fortified them daily
and perhaps they often repeated this affirmation: "Thou art my rock and my
fortress; therefore for thy name's sake lead me, and guide me." [94]

The Lord did lead them and, as further stated by the
Psalmist, "They remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their
redeemer." [95]
They had every reason to be thankful to God who was, as the prophet expressed
it, the Rock of their strength.

Therefore, at the outset they planted pleasant plants;
that is, desirable plants, in laying a foundation of righteousness in the new
land to which they had come. In the morning of our nationhood our good seed did
flourish; in the daytime of our development into a Great People our planting
grew with a vigor.

However, expanding the graphic analogy, Isaiah stated
that when the people were no longer mindful of God, the Rock of their strength,
they began to set "strange slips" among their pleasant plains. The Hebrew
word translated "strange" means "foreign or profane"
("godless"); it has the significance of "to turn aside."
This implies that, forgetting the God of our salvation, we would turn away from
our Divinely‑directed way of life and we would cultivate strange and
foreign ideologies, doctrines in opposition to the Law of the Lord and
diametrically opposed to the terms of the National Covenant the Lord made with
our forefathers at Mount Sinai. [96]

Among the strange slips we selected from the foreign
soil of atheism were those which bred Higher Criticism, Modernism and Judaism.
This fostered disbelief in the veracity of the Scriptures and ripened into the
Great Apostasy that has settled from the goodly spiritual plant our forefathers
nurtured when they came to these shores. Our nation has fared no better in the
realm of politics.

We have departed far afield from the kind of
government our forefathers who were present at Mount Sinai were instructed to
put into operation. It was to be a representative form of government, with
spiritually qualified men selected to speak for the people. [97]

The Law of the Lord was to be the basis of its
constitution and was to be administered as the law of the land. Our government
was never, under any circumstances, to degenerate into a godless democracy. The
only time the people of Israel lapsed into a democracy was when Aaron, in the
absence of Moses, listened to the voice of the majority and gave them the
golden calf to worship.[98]
The mob ruled and the people sinned. God never intended His people to succumb
to mob rule. The Founding Fathers of this nation recognized that danger and
wrote a constitution for the United States that provided for a representative
form of government, a Republic, not a democracy.

Now, however, the strange slips of democracy have been
deliberately set out and they are being raised to full flower. Our governmental
leaders have even adopted many of the tenets of Marxism and Fabian Socialism,
grafting them into the body politic, with the result that our Republic has
died. How tragic it is that the Prophet Isaiah found himself impelled to
prophesy: "But the harvest shall be a heap in the day of grief and of
desperate sorrow." [99]
The marginal rendering is very explicit: "But the harvest shall be removed
in the day of inheritance, and there shall be deadly sorrow."

All signs point to the fact that our nation should now
be preparing to enjoy what the phrase "day of inheritance" foreshows,
experiencing the fullness of the covenant blessings bestowed upon us. Instead,
there will indeed be deadly sorrow as the time of trouble deepens, which is
described by the Prophet Daniel to be "such as never was since there was a
nation." [100]
At the present time our society is in a state of degeneration and decay and our
nation is undergoing the throes of judgment. We flounder as a people on the
edge of a pit of destruction.

Addressing Himself specifically to the United States
of America, as recorded in the 18th chapter of Isaiah, the Lord communicated a
message through the prophet that He would rest in His dwelling place during a
specially fixed period and refrain from intervening in behalf of His people.

This will occur prior to the fulfillment of the
prophecy in Isaiah 26:21 where God's "place" is also mentioned:
"For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants
of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood [or
bloods; the origin of her races], and shall no more cover her slain." [101]
The foundations of America, Christ's Kingdom, on earth is being shaken. Who is
to blame? Slick propaganda machines bamboozle us with accusations and
counter-accusations with such rapidity that it seems impossible to think things
through calmly and rationally, well alone discern the truth!

Crime is soaring. Armed robbers, in police uniforms,
steal vast sums of money daily, under color of law; Federal Agents are killing
people indiscriminately in scenes reminiscent of the worst gangster days of
Chicago. Elderly people are murdered in their homes and farms in order to steal
their land and possessions.

Do we have a hope and a sure guide amid the bloodshed,
the propaganda barrage, the near-anarchy, the moral disintegration, the
uncertainty, the fears and the doubts? Most certainly we have! Peter
talks of "a more sure word of prophecy" which we would do well to
note, as a light that shines in a dark place.[102]
In the midst of such bad news Paul could joyfully commend the Ephesian elders
"to God and the Word of His grace." [103]
The writer to the Hebrews speaks of our "sure and steadfast" anchor
of the soul [104].

The Scriptures relate: "O Lord God of our
fathers, art not thou God in heaven? and rulest not thou over all the kingdoms
of the heathen? and in thine hand is there not power and might, so that none is
able to withstand thee? Art not thou our God, who didst drive out the
inhabitants of this land [America] before thy people Israel, and gavest it to
the seed of Abraham thy friend for ever? And they dwelt therein and have built
thee a sanctuary therein for thy name, saying, If, when evil cometh upon us, as
the sword, judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we stand before this house, and
in thy presence, (for thy name is in this house), and cry unto thee in our
affliction, then thou wilt hear and help. And now, behold, the children of
Ammon and Moab and mount Seir [The Jews], whom thou wouldest not let Israel
invade, when they came out of the land of Egypt, but they turned from them, and
destroyed them not; Behold, I say, how they reward us, to come to cast us out
of thy possession, which thou hast given us to inherit. O our God, wilt thou
not judge them? for we have no might against this great company that cometh
against us; neither know we what to do: but our eyes are upon thee." [105]

Before the harvest is gathered that is mentioned in
the 17th chapter of Isaiah, the Lord states: "For afore the harvest, when
the bud is perfect, and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall both
cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks, and take away and cut down the branches."
[106]
Through the pruning and purging fires of tribulation, the Lord will lop off the
growth of the strange slips in order that the plant itself may again bear
righteous fruit.

Our desperate need today, as individual Christians and
as a nation, is to experience a great spiritual renaissance, a return to
Jehovah, the God of Israel, an awakening to the necessity to obey His
commandments, statutes and judgements. When we do this as a people, we will be
able to join in the affirmation voiced by the Psalmist: "He brought me up
also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock,
and established my goings, and he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise
unto our God." [107]

In the face of unavoidable catastrophe, the moment of
confrontation with the Lord God Almighty will come when the citizenry and all
governmental office‑holders in our nation will earnestly desire to
embrace the fruits of repentance as His people.

Following this we will renew the pledges of our
Pilgrim forefathers in order that it may be well with us and with our children.
Then, and only then, the enemy within will be destroyed, the foe without will
be vanquished and the Great People of the United States of America, The White
Race, will be delivered from all workers of iniquity.

Introduction

We are presenting the following, in the introduction,
about the "Identity Movement" because it is essential to understand:
The True Tribes of Israel are all represented in the United States; of that
there can no longer be any doubt to serious Bible students; and because no one
will understand the truth of the statement "In The Beginning America Was A
Christian Nation."

We are sure you have heard of the "Identity
Christians" on the mass media and
they call it a cult. This introduction is being presented in two parts. The
first one is called "The Identity Movement" and the second is called
"The Elect Race." Well if one looks up the word cult in the
dictionary they will find that any form of religion can be called a
cult. So I have put this together in an attempt to identify just what the
Identity Movement is.

The Attorney General of the United States, who was
appointed by the President Bill Clinton, in 1994 stated in a speech on national
television stated: "A cultist is one who has a strong belief in the Bible
and the Second Coming of Christ; who frequently attends Bible studies; who has
a high level of financial giving to a Christian cause; who home schools his/her
children; who has accumulated survival foods and has a strong belief in the 2nd
Amendment, and who distrusts big government." [108]

The Identity movement is called a cult, because it
fits the description of Attorney Reno to a "T" and it is called
"Identity," "Kingdom Movement" and others mainly because no
one has thought of a better name yet, for almost anything else one can think of
has been used by other churches or denominations.

Some call it the Kingdom Movement. However, in recent
days; the name has been changed, because of the vilification of the Jewish
owned mass media, into The Identity Truth, but whatever one cares to call it;
the message is basically the same. That the Anglo-Saxon, Germanic,
Scandinavian, Celtic and Kindred peoples of the world are the True Descendants
of the Tribes of Israel as related in the Holy Scriptures.

It appears that a great number of the Judeo-Christian
Teachers of today; the mass media send out the same message concerning those
people whom the Lord God Almighty has opened their eyes so they can see, and
their ears so they can understand the message, that they are anti-Semites,
neo-Nazis, White Supremists and etc.

However, we would point out that this is still the
United States of America and people should still have a belief in whatever
religion or beliefs they wish to have and if that is the case then what is the
matter with a family who don't wish to associate with Niggers, Mexicans, Jews
and other aliens races, and moving to a remote part of America where he and his
family can live without coming into contact with them except occasionally?

Oh the wording is a little different but it amounts to
the same message. Men such as Jerry Falwell, Billy Graham, Mike Evans, C.V.
Grant, Jack Van Impe, Jimmy Swaggert, Oral Roberts and many more; and it would
appear that most of them know nothing at all about the Kingdom Identity
message, yet they obey their Jewish masters and denounce it every time they get
the chance.

Billy Graham has to be put in a special category,
because in the late 1940s and early 1950s he preached the Kingdom Identity
message, but he found out that because of the animosity of the church world and
the Jewish organizations, there was no money or fame in it. Or at least he
didn't think so; therefore, he changed his message from the "Kingdom
Identity" message to the popular and accepted message of
Judeo-Christianity.

Christianity is under attack from all sides today in
America. An example would be "The New Holy War" [109]
by Bill Moyers a television production about Amendment Two, the anti-homosexual
privilege bill that the people of Colorado passed but was later declared
unconstitutional by Judge Jeffrey Bayless of the Denver District Court.

We believe the case has been appealed. Moyers went to
Colorado Springs and interviewed homosexuals, evangelical Christians, and
liberal "Christians."

The last category included Jim White, Judeo-Christian
Pastor of First Congregational Church.[110]
Pastor White has declared his intention to marry two lesbians in his church,
and has lost many members as a result. He told Moyers this so-called
"humorous" story: "Coach Bill McCartney of the University of
Colorado, a prominent Christian who supported Amendment Two, says that the Old
Testament states that homosexuality is an abomination to God. But, says Pastor
White smugly, the Bible also says it is an abomination to touch a dead pig.
Therefore, when the coach touches a football he is an abomination to God. Get
it? Pigskin." That sounds real clever, don't you think? A reliable source
at the Gazette Telegraph in Colorado Springs reported that minister White has
been telling this story frequently.

But, liberal Judeo-Christian minister White is a liar! Leviticus
18:22 states: "Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is
abomination." The word "abomination" means "disgusting,
abhorrent" in the Hebrew language in which Leviticus was written.

Now notice the verses that deal with
"touching" a dead pig. Leviticus 11:7-8 states: "And the swine,
though he divide the hoof, and be cloven footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; he
is unclean. Of their flesh [referring to certain other animals as well] shall ye not eat, and their
carcass shall ye not touch; they are unclean to you." The word
"unclean" means "contaminated" because a dead animal is
full of bacteria, parasites, etc.

If anyone thinks that the wording of the Hebrew
language might be particularly harsh on homosexuality, we refer them to the
Septuagint where the Greek is virtually the same as the Hebrew. The word translated "abomination"
means "a detestable thing."

The New Testament is crystal clear about homosexuality:
practicing homosexuals are worthy of death[111]
and will not inherit the kingdom of God.[112]
In a telephone interview Pastor White in Colorado, who was informed of the
difference between the two Mosaic prohibitions (the "abomination" of
homosexuality and the "uncleanness" of touching a dead swine). It was
obvious that he had not done his homework, nevertheless his message reached all
those who watched the Moyers presentation on PBS TV, most of whom don't know
the difference. This is just another example of the brain washing the American
people are getting via the boob tube.

Now back to our original presentation. Although the
phrase "the right hand of fellowship" is used only once on the entire
Bible,[113]
it is of utmost importance. It is our intention, in this study, to answer the
question to whom the right hand of fellowship is to be extended and under what
circumstances. In the circles of Christian Israel {i.e., Christian Identity,
Kingdom Identity or Anglo-Israelism; as it is sometimes called} there are many
areas of belief which we share in common. Following are just a few:

We believe:

1). Salvation is in and only through Yahshua {Jesus}
the Christ;

2). Salvation is by grace not by works;

3). The Scriptures are the inspired Word of God;

4). Today's Jews are not the descendants of Abraham,
Isaac & Jacob; consequently they are not Israelites;

5). The Israelites today are found in the Anglo-Saxon,
Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred peoples of the earth;

6). God's Laws, as found codified by Moses, are in
effect under the New Covenant {New Testament};

7). Government should be ruled by God's Laws rather
than man's laws;

8). Our goal is the restoration of God's Kingdom here
on earth.

These are areas in which we are all in agreement,
however, there are just as many we find ourselves in disagreement. Following
are just a few:

1). The seedline issue;

2). The identity of the beasts of the field;

3). Whether Genesis 1 and 2 are describing one or two
creations;

4). Whether the flood of Noah's time was only local or
worldwide;

5). Whether the kingdom has already begun or is yet to
begin;

6). The use of the sacred names of God;

7). Whether the feast days are to be kept under the
New Covenant.

The doctrines upon which we agree, in essence, are those
which make us what we are; they are the tenants which make us unique. However,
what about the doctrines upon which we disagree; what do they say about us? Is
there anything good to be said about our disagreements, especially in light of
the Bible having so much to say about unity? Our disagreement are what proves
conclusively that we are not a cult.

One of the characteristics of a cult is that it has
one recognized leader or hierarchy and that it requires all of its members to
be in agreement with everything the hierarchy teaches. In a cult, divergence of
doctrine or opinion is simply not allowed. Take the Jehovah's Witnesses for
example:

Simply ask the next two JW's who show up at your door
if they have any differences with the Watchtower Society, and you will find
that they are in complete agreement with all that they teach. They must agree
or they will quickly find themselves on the outside looking in. What is
interesting about this cult characteristic is that it is not much different in
most Christian denominations today as well.

Certain groups within society have lately been
labeling Identity as a cult. However, does this characteristic of a cult fit
the Christian Israel movement? If we are honest with ourselves, we actually
have more disagreements than agreement. So our differences prove there is no
validity to the accusations of those who have personal interests in labeling
Christian Identity as a cult.

Furthermore, there is not one mark by which cults are
identified which fits Christian Identity. Another benefit derived from our
disagreements is that they prove a tremendous opportunity for growth. Solomon
wrote: "Iron sharpeneth iron, so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his
friend." [114]

Two identical swords, equally sharp, cannot sharpen each
other. In order for a saber to be sharpened it must be brought in contact with
another object with a rough surface. The same is true with human beings; there
can be no sharpening if we all agree. As the saying goes: "If you and I
agree upon everything, one of us isn't necessary." We are thrilled that we
in Christian Identity do not agree upon everything we believe and teach.

That is not to say that there are not some places
where the line of fellowship should not be drawn. The very fact that in Galatians
2 it states that James, Cephas and John extended Paul and Barnabas the right
hand of fellowship is indicative of the fact that some people did not receive
it.

We individually have no qualms about making clear
where we believe the lines should be drawn. There are four areas at which we
believe God would have us withhold the right hand of fellowship:

1). From those
who deny the deity of Yahshua the Christ;

2). From those who claim salvation as being possible
through any other means besides the atoning sacrifice of Yahshua;

3). From those who reject the Biblical plan of
salvation;

4). From those who are knowingly unrepentant of
willful sin.

There can be no compromise on these areas. Let us
provide the Scriptural reasons why the line of fellowship should be drawn on
these four areas. The apostle John provides us several characteristics of
Antichrists in his epistles. One of them is as follows: "For many
deceivers have gone into the world, those who do not acknowledge Yahshua (the)
Christ as coming in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the Antichrist." [115]

Take note that one of the characteristics is that
these deceivers (the Antichrists) would refuse to "acknowledge Yahshua the
Christ as coming in the flesh." If Yahshua was only a man then there would
be no reason for someone to deny that He came in the flesh. Only if Yahshua was
or at some time had been God would there be any purpose in someone denying that
He (YHWH) came in the flesh. So the deity of Christ is here demonstrated by
John. Not only does John describe such people who deny the deity of Christ as
being the Antichrists, but he further instructs us as to what kind of
relationship we are to have with such people: "Anyone who goes too far and
does not abide in the teaching of (the) Christ, does not have God; the one who
abides in the teaching, he has both the Father and the Son. If anyone comes to
you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your house,
and do not give him a greeting; for the one who gives him a greeting participates
in his evil deeds." [116]
In other words, when it comes to those who deny the deity of Yahshua, draw the
line! The Scriptures are crystal clear regarding our means of atonement:
"Yahshua said...'I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one
comes to the Father, but through Me.'" [117]
"And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name
under heaven that has been given among men, by which we must be saved."[118]

What does the Apostle Paul tell us to do with such
people who either reject or who teach another means of salvation? "Now I
urge you, brethren, keep your eye on those who cause dissensions and hindrances
contrary to the teaching which you learned, and turn away from them. For
such men are slaves, not of our Lord (the) Christ...and by their smooth and
flattering speech they deceive the hearts of the unsuspecting." [119];
"There are some who are disturbing you, and want to distort the gospel
{the atoning death, burial, resurrection, and appearance of Yahshua, [120]}
of (the) Christ. But even though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to
you, let him be accursed." [121]

In other words, with such people who tach another
method of atonement, or teach that there is another way to God and heaven other
than the Lord Jesus Christ, draw the line! Just as there is only one means of
atonement, there is also only one plan of salvation:

* Faith - John 3:16; 8:24; Romans 10:9-10; Hebrews 11;

* Repentance - Luke 13:3; 2 Corinthians 7:9-10; 2
Peter 3:9-20;

* Confession - Matthew 10:32-33; Romans 10:9-10; 1
John 4:15;

* Baptism - Mark 16:15-16; Acts 2:36-42; 1 Peter 3:21.

The line of fellowship must be drawn here as well.
Consider the limitations which Yahshua Himself puts upon those who would desire
fellowship with Him: "Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord will enter
the kingdom of heaven; but he who does the will of My Father who is in
heaven. Many will say to me on that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy
in your name, and in your name cast out demons, and in your name perform many
miracles?' And then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you, depart from
me, you who practice lawlessness.'" [122]

Take note, there was more required for fellowship with
Yahshua than simply acknowledgment of Him as Lord or even the performance of
miracles in His name.

Even the devils, demons and Antichrists know Him:
"...they {the devils} cried out saying, What have we to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of God?..." [123];
"...Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth?
art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy one of God."
[124];
"And unclean spirits, when they saw him {Christ}, fell down
before Him, and cried, saying, thou art the Son of God." [125];
"And cried with a loud voice, and said, what have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God?..."

[126]; "And devils also came out of many,
crying out, and saying, thou art Christ the Son of God..." [127];
"And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know..." [128]
and "Thou believest that there is one God; thou does well: The devils
also believe, and tremble." [129]
Christ also requires that we do the "will of (His) Father who is in
heaven." How does one determine the will of the Heavenly Father? The only
infallible means of doing so is through what He inspired the authors of the
Holy Bible to write.

In other words, what should be done with those who
will neither accept nor obey the inspired Biblical plan of salvation? Draw
The Line! Do not extend the hand of fellowship. To do otherwise with such
people who either reject the deity of Yahshua, the atonement of Yahshua or the
Biblical plan of salvation would do them a disservice because it would further
their false sense of security in a salvation they do not yet have.

The following passage is very specific in its
instructions on how we are to deal with Christians who are unwilling to repent
of deliberate sin: "And if your brother sins, go and reprove him in
private; if he listens to you, you have won your brother. But if he does not
listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that by the mouth of two or
three witnesses every fact may be confirmed. And if he refuses to listen to
them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let
him be to you as a gentile and a tax gatherer." [130]

In other words, with willfully unrepentant people who
claim to be Christians, Draw The Line! Those are four areas where the
right hand of fellowship cannot be extended, because those are the four areas
by which it is either determined whether a person is a brother or sister in the
body of Christ or a brother or sister in good standing in the body of Christ.

In some areas compromise is fine. However, there are
other areas you just do not compromise. It is like the hunter who took careful
aim at a huge bear. About to pull the trigger, he heard the soothing, beguiling
voice of his prey, "Isn't it better to talk than to shoot? What do you
want? Let's negotiate."

Cradling his weapon, the hunter said, "I want a
fur coat." "Good," said the bear, "That's negotiable. I
only want a full stomach. Let's compromise." So the two sat down and
negotiated. After a time, the bear walked away alone. He had his full stomach,
and the hunter hand his fir coat.

No more than it was wise for the hunter to negotiate
with the bear, so it would be unscriptural for us to extend the right hand of
fellowship to the four categories of people previously described. Nevertheless,
with the exception of the disfellow shipped Christian, it does not mean that we
should not at times still have limited fellowship with such people. Without
some fellowship we would never have the opportunity to teach them out of the
error of their ways. At the same time, we will not compromise those areas for
the sake of fellowship, harmony, peace, unity or anything. However, those are
the only areas where we draw the line.

Now don't misunderstand us, we will not compromise
what we believe to be truth in lesser areas of importance either. If it is what
we believe the Scriptures teach, we are not going to teach something different
simply so we can agree. Nonetheless, we will not use the nonessential areas of
doctrine as tests of fellowship. Do we preach what we believe to be the truth
in these areas? You bet we do, but we do not demand that you see it
exactly the same way we do! Who knows? Your position may be the correct
position and, by keeping open the lines of communication with you, we may
eventually see the error of my position. The divisiveness of some of our people
over some of these secondary issues is incredible! Let's be honest with ourselves;
Unity is not our strong suit. We are better described by the saying that goes:
"To dwell above with saints we love, oh that will be glory. But to dwell
below with saints we know, well that's another story."

What would you expect when you get a bunch of
independent, stiff-necked Israelites together? However, that does not give us
an excuse for our sins; that is our sin, especially in light of God's
Word being chocked full of passages promoting unity. Let us consider just a few
of these unity passages: "Now may the God who gives perseverance and
encouragement of the Scriptures grant you to be of the same mind with one
another according to (the) Christ Yahshua, that with one accord you may with
one voice glorify the God and Father of our Lord Yahshua (the) Christ.
Wherefore, accept one another, just as (the) Christ also accepted us to the
glory of God." [131]

The Apostle Paul is not here promoting unity in every
doctrine, but rather unity in spite of our differences, so that we can at
least, if nothing else, have harmony to glorify God with one voice. In verse 7,
we are urged to "accept one another, just as (the) Christ also accepted
us."

How did Yahshua accept us? With all our weaknesses
misinterpretations, wrong opinions, and sins which we had no knowledge of at
the time of conversion to repent of. Consequently, we are to accept our
brethren under the same conditions. "Now I exhort you, brethren, by the
name of our Lord Yahshua (the Christ, that you all agree-and there be no
divisions among you, but you be made complete in the same mind and in the same
judgment." [132]

This passage is often used to promote the idea that we
are to have perfect harmony on all doctrines. However, keep in mind that the
people who would do so, do not promote unity based on your perspective of the
Scriptures, but only on their own. We know what kind of unity they have in
mind. it is like a cat and a canary, and we know who we are in their sight.

The context[133]
of these verses is teaching the same as the previous passage, i.e., our
agreement is on Yahshua, not necessarily one, very particular doctrine.
"...being diligent to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of
peace. There is one body and one Spirit, just as also you were called in one
hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of
all who is over all and through all and in all." [134]

Part of the job description for evangelists, pastors
and teachers is to teach toward this end: "And He gave some
as...evangelists, and some as pastors and teachers, for the equipping of the
saints for the word of service, to the building up of the body of Christ; until
we all attain to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the
Son of God, to a mature man, to the measure of the stature which belongs to the
fullness of Christ." [135]

Unity should at least be a part of the desired end of
these offices, and yet leaders are often most guilty for division in the body
of Christ. Verse 3 exhorts us to be "diligent to preserve the unity of the
Spirit." Now honestly, how many of
us can say that we have been putting any effort at all into an attempt to
secure and preserve unity, let alone being zealously diligent to do so? If we
are to ever have such unity, there are prerequisites to doing so. Paul lists
some of them in verses 1 and 2: "I, therefore...entreat you to walk in a
manner worthy of the calling with which you have been called, with all humility
and gentleness, with patience, showing forbearance to one another in
love..." [136]

To put it another way, only the lowly minded can be
like minded. There are two extremes when it comes to unity:

1). Those who will compromise anything for
"the sake of unity," and,

2). Those who will compromise nothing for the
sake of unity.

Those who find themselves in either extreme needs to
take lessons from Romans 14. "Now accept the one who is weak in faith, but
no for the purpose of passing judgment on his opinions." [137]
Here is how the same verse reads in the Amplified Version: "As for the man
who is a weak believer, welcome him {into your fellowship}, but not to
criticize his opinions or pass judgment on his scruples or perplex him with
discussions."

In this passage, Paul is not dealing with areas of
essential, but rather with secondary issues; what he identifies as matters of
opinion. Although in this passage it is not Paul's purpose to do so, he did
state the correct position on these issues in other epistles. "One man has
faith that he may eat all things, but he who is weak eats vegetables only. Let
not him who eats regard with contempt him who does not eat, and let not him who
does not eat judge him who eats, for God has accepted him. Who are you to judge
the servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls; and stand he
will, for the Lord is able to make him stand. One man regards one day above
another, regards every day alike. Let each man be fully convinced in his own
mind." [138]

Note, there is a right and wrong to these issues,
which Paul is simply using as examples for what he is really striving to teach.
Here is Paul's teaching: Even if a brother is teaching error (in your mind) on
a secondary issue, you are not to pass final judgment on him, nor are you to
hold him in contempt.

The reason for this is because on these kinds of
issues God accepts him and makes him stand even when he is wrong. We had all
better be thankful that God does not require perfect doctrine in order to stand
in His presence because there has not been a mortal man yet who has ever had
perfect doctrine. And if God does not require perfect doctrine, then what gives
any of us the right to do so? Keep in mind, as you judge, you will be judged,
and by your standard of measure, it will be measured to you.

If you require perfect doctrine in order to fellowship
with you, then the same will be required of you from God. At the same time,
this attitude of acceptance found promoted by Paul does have a prerequisite:
Lordship. "He who observes the day, observes it for the Lord, and he who
eats, does so for the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who eats not,
for the Lord he does not eat, and gives thanks to God. For not one of us lives
for himself; for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the
Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord's." [139]

In other words, if my brother sincerely believes in
something which we consider error, but does so as a result of his study of the
Scriptures, and he is practicing what he believes not from selfish motives but
because it is what he believes pleases his Lord, then we are obligated to accept
him with open arms. On the other hand, if what he believes, teaches and
practices is from self-serving motives, then that is a different matter.

In the remainder of this chapter, Paul details what
our obligations are toward a brother whose motives are pure and unselfish:
"But you, why do you judge your brother? Or you again, why do your regard
your brother with contempt? For we shall all stand before the Judgement seat of
God." [140];
"Therefore let us not judge one another anymore, but rather determine
this, not to put an obstacle or a stumbling block in a brother's way." [141];
"So then let us pursue the things which make for peace and the building up
of one another." [142];
"It is good not to eat meat or to drink wine, or to do anything by which
your brother stumbles." [143].

Unity is not the state of brothers fellow shipping
with no disagreements, but rather the state of having disagreements while
maintaining peaceful fellowship. Romans 14 summed up is: "In essentials,
unity; in opinion, liberty; and in all things, love."

Now tell me where, if you are a Christian, we differ
in our beliefs? I don't think there is all that much difference. The difference
is what the national media has imbedded in peoples minds about those who
believe in the so-called Identity Movement. In it they are portrayed as
everything and worse than was is presented in the flyer you sent. One other
difference, is who are the "Chosen of God." I suspect from the tone
of your newsletter that you know the people known as Jews in the world today
are not the Chosen People of God! That they are wolves in sheep'
clothing. Am I wrong?

Now the "Identity Christians" are portrayed
as being Supremists by the media, but that is not true, as true believers in
the Identity Movement believe that the Israelites, the White Anglo-Saxon,
Germanic, Celtic, Scandinavian, and kindred people of the earth, are priests,
ministers, servants of the Most High God. Not as being superior, but as
servants of God to show by demonstration that to live as God has commanded us,
will lead to a much better life than by disobeying His commandments, statutes
and laws. Then they will point to the "Identity" Christians belief
about blacks. Well I have enclosed a book that I have written to demonstrate
why many believe that the black people of the world are "the beasts of the
field," as spoken of in the Scriptures.

The People Called By My Name

The prophets of old foretell of a day when the
heritage of Israel would be assumed by another people, a heathen people, a very
wicked people. These people would claim to be Israel, when in fact they really
are not. They would assume all rights to Israel's heritage and even lay claim
to the land of Palestine, the Ancient homeland of True Israelites. Indeed, these
impostors would deceive the whole world by establishing a nation in that land
and calling it Israel.

In so doing they would fulfill those prophecies little
known or publicized by any Bible scholars, prophecies that indicate impostors
would one day lay claim to the land of Palestine when True Israel was in
dispersion and they would call themselves by the name of Israel. The key to
unlocking this prophetic mystery is one particular idiom, a figure of speech
found quite frequently in the Bible when referring to God's people. This idiom
was used frequently in history to identify the people called Israel, a name
first given to Jacob after he wrestled with the angel. It means a prince ruling
with God and was assumed by his descendants throughout history.

But now here near the end of history, another people
have assumed that name, a people that are not descendants of Jacob. A people
who's father was the devil. [144]
Indeed, the prophets foretold that this day would come. The understanding of a
particular idiom is the key to unlocking the prophetic mystery of latter day
impostors. This particular idiom is found in one of the most commonly quoted
scriptures of our day, a scripture most often used in a call for national
repentance. We read: "If my people, which are called by my name, shall
humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways;
then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their
land." [145]
Notice the phrase, "which are called by my name." At face value this
may appear to refer to God's actual name, that is Yahweh. But the people were
never called by His name. No, they were never called Yahweh. Instead, this
particular phrase is a common idiom which simply means "Israel," the
name God gave Jacob. The scripture says: "The Lord commanded the children
of Jacob, whom he named Israel." [146]

Indeed, the people were named Israel, and this
particular idiom relates back to that unique experience when God called Jacob
by a new name. Other prophetic passages confirm this. Consider this passage
from Isaiah: "But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and
he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have
called them by thy name; thou art mine." [147]

Notice in this passage that the name has the
connotation of ownership in the same way a wife's name is changed to indicate
her husband's ownership. This explains the significance of Jacob's name change
and God's people continuing to use it. The same prophet further states:
"Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of
Israel." [148]

It is clear from this passage that the people were
called by the name of Israel, that new name God had given to Jacob. Clearly
this was the historic meaning of the idiom in question. The people called by
God's name were the people called Israel.

With this understanding in mind the scriptures can now
be explored which reveal another people would lay claim to the land of Israel
and they would be called by God's name. These impostors would lay claim to the
very inheritance of True Israel. This passage from Isaiah reveals the
beginnings of this great switch: "O Lord, why hast thou made us to err
from thy ways and hardened our heart from thy fear? Return for thy servants'
sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. The people of thy holiness have
possessed it but a little while: our adversaries have trodden down thy
sanctuary. We are thine: thou never barest rule over them; they were not called
by thy name." [149]

This passage indicates that True Israel has been exiled
from the land and that their adversaries now occupy it. The prophetic call is
to return the inheritance to the tribes, indicating another people now occupy
it.

We are also told that God's people have possessed the
land but a short while and that its present occupants were never called by
God's name, meaning things have changed! Indeed, things have changed! Another
people now lay claim to Israel's inheritance. The prophets foretold this would
happen during the time of Israel's dispersion among the nations.

In the prophet Ezekiel, we read: "Again the word
of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren,
the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they
unto the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get ye far from the Lord:
unto us is this land given in possession. Therefore say Thus saith the Lord
God; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have
scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary
in the countries where they shall come." [150]

Notice during the time of Israel's dispersion among
the nations other would lay claim to their land. These very people would even
claim the land had been given to them for a possession. Christ even spoke of
that time when Israel would be in dispersion and says the land would be taken
by the Gentiles. We read: "And they shall fall by the edge of the sword,
and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden
down of the Gentiles, until the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled." [151]
Clearly the scriptures teach that during the time of Israel's dispersion among
the nations the heathen would occupy their land. The prophets give us some
indication who the impostors would be that would lay claim to Israel's
inheritance during the time of their dispersion.

There is clear evidence that they would be of the
Esau-Canaanite families. The Edomites or Idumeans represent a significant
branch of those attempting to stake out Israel's inheritance during their exile
from the land. The Edomites are addressed in this prophecy from the prophet
Obadiah. We read: "In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the
day that the strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered
into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of
them." [152]

The prophet Ezekiel also identifies the Idumeans as
those claiming the land of Israel. We read: "Therefore thus saith the Lord
God: Surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the
heathen, and against all Idumea, which have appointed my land into their
possession, with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast
it out for a prey." [153]
Yes, the Idumeans (which is another name for the Edomites) had appointed
Israel's land as their own possession. The descendants of these
Edomite-Canaanites have laid claim to the land ever since Israel was first
exiled. In fact, the Canaanite was in the land from the beginning, since the
days of Abraham.

The declaration of 1948 was only a continuation of an
age old attempt to steal the heritage of Israel and lay claim to their land.
But, rest assured, the prophets have foretold it all. The clearest indictment
of these heathen impostors comes from those scriptures that speak of the time
when Israel would be restored to their land and reclaim their inheritance.

The prophets give us clear indication that the
Israelites would repossess their land from an heathen people, which would be
called by God's name! Yes, these people would call themselves Israel. This
passage from the prophet Amos addresses the reestablishment of the Dravidic
monarchy and the people's repossession of the land.

We read: "In that day I will raise up the
tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the breaches thereof; and I
will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old: That they
may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen which are called by my
name, saith the Lord that doeth this ...And I will plant them upon their land,
and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land." [154]

This is a clear reference to the fact that the remnant
of Edom would be in the land and that they would be called by God's name, that
is Israel! Moreover, the True Israelites would repossess the land from these
heathen people.

The other prophets confirm the identity of those from
whom Israel would repossess the land. In Obadiah: "The house of Jacob
shall possess their possession. And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the
house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall
kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the
house of Esau...And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel shall
possess that of the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath." [155]

Again, we have reference to the Edomites and the
Canaanites. The scriptures clearly tell us these heathen peoples would be in
the land when Israel returned to possess it. This prophecy from Zechariah also
confirms the presence the Canaanite in the land. "In that day shall there
be upon the bells of the horses, holiness unto the Lord; and the pots of
the Lord's house shall be like the bows before the altar. Yea, every pot in
Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the Lord of hosts: and all they
that sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe therein: and in that day
there shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts." [156]

Yes, in that day there shall be no more the Canaanite
in Jerusalem, nor in all the land. These heathen impostors who now call
themselves Israel will be cast out for evermore, never again to return and lay
claim to the heritage of Israel. Truly, they are the heathen called by God's
name, as foretold by the prophet Amos. [157]

There is written in the prophets a number of passages
foretelling that a heathen people would lay claim to the land and inheritance of Israel during
the time of their dispersion among the nations. The scriptures identify these impostors
specifically as descendants of the Edomite-Canaanite families. These heathen
people would even claim to be Israel [158]

The prophets say they would called by God's name,
indicating they would be called Israel. Only with an historic understanding of
that idiom can it be known that a heathen people would assume Israel's heritage
and claim that name once given to Jacob. Looking at world events today, we have
confirmation of all that has been written. Surely the words of the prophets
have come to pass as there is in the land today another people called by My
name.

It is a battle between Christianity and
Judeo-Christianity. [159]
It has only been in recent times that after the people we know, today, as Jews,
became familiar with Christian literature, they began to name their religion
Judaism. Rabbi Stephen Wise, one of the main Jewish leaders in the United
States a few years ago, stated that when the Jews returned to Jerusalem from
Babylon (with the True Israelites), about 536 B.C., they brought with them the
teachings which became known as the Babylonian Talmud. "This was the end
of Hebraism, and the beginning of Judaism," the learned Rabbi stated.

As Christians it has become of vital interest that we
know what kind of a religion Judaism actually is. We know it has been accepted
by most of the evangelical and fundamental Christians as the religion of
Ancient Israel and the Bible. But is it really the religion of the Biblical
prophets who over and over again foretold that Jesus and His disciples
practiced when He was in His earthly body on this earth? It is the religion we
read about in the pages of the Old Testament?

Or is it a cleverly conceived, Satanic religion which
is so clever, that in the words of Jesus: "...if it were possible, they
would deceive the very elect." These "elect" are not Jews, since
the Jews are never referred to in the pages of the Holy Writ as "the
elect." This term is used only in connection with "True Israel."
It would be difficult to get a better answer for this thorny question, than by
going directly to Jewish sources. Rabbi Bakker writes: "This is not an
uncommon impression and one finds it sometimes among the Jews as well as
Christians, that Judaism is the religion of the Hebrew Bible. It is of
course a fallacious impression."

Chapter
One

Y The Jews Come To America

The first 23 Jews to settle in what is now the United
States landed as a group in 1654 at a small trading village at the tip of
Manhattan Island. It is fitting that from the outset the destinies of American
Jewry and of the little town that grew to be New York, America’s largest city,
should be linked, for it was through the portals of New York harbor that the
great majority of the later Jewish immigrants to America would pass, and it was
in New York that their children and grandchildren would amass the power which
has made them the most influential minority in 20th-century America.

No subsequent brand of Jewish immigrants had a rougher
journey, or a more difficult time in being admitted, than that first group of
23, who were refugees from Brazil. They were chiefly Sephardim, the Biblically
derived name for the Jews of the Iberian Peninsula, descendants of those Jews
of the eighth century who had stealthily thrown open the gates of the
Visigothic cities to the Moorish invaders and then, over the course of nearly
eight centuries, battened on the glittering Islamic civilization of Toledo and
Granada, Cordoba and Valencia.

The recrudescence of Spanish and Portuguese power on
the peninsula, spearheaded by the crusading descendants of the Germanic
Visigoths and Suebians who had fallen before the Moorish storm in the 700's,
placed the Jews of Iberia in a precarious position. As city after Moorish city,
redoubt after redoubt, capitulated to the Christian onslaught, the worldly and
wealthy Sephardim were forced to throw themselves on the mercies of their
Christian conquerors.

At first they enjoyed no small favor with the Spanish
and Portuguese kings, who esteemed the Jews’ financial acumen and their uncanny
ability to sweat money from their Christian subjects. Yet their power, and
increasingly their very presence, grew ever more odious to the ordinary
Spaniards and Portuguese. The people chafed under the onerous regime of Jewish
tax collector and Jewish usurer. For a century before 1492 the tide of popular
discontent swelled to full flood: mobs sacked the opulent Jewish districts,
Jews were beaten, Jews were killed.

In 1492 Ferdinand and Isabella, who had joined their
realms of Aragon and Castile to form the first unified Spanish Kingdom since
the days of the Visigoths, acceded to the heartfelt demands of their subjects
and decreed that the Jews of the land must depart. Five years later the king of
Portugal followed suit. A great swarm of Jews departed Iberia forever, most of
them fleeing to the African domains of the Muslims who had been their patrons
in the Spain of the Moors.[160]

Ominously for the West, not all the Jews who fled from
Iberia went to Africa. A substantial minority headed north, where they found a
ready reception in the Netherlands. Over the course of the 16th century, as the
Reformation made progress in the land as the Dutch embarked on their epic
80-year struggle for freedom from Spain, the Sephardic Jews of Amsterdam and
other Dutch cities became increasingly influential.

Spain and Portugal, to their later regret, failed to
drive all Jews from their territory. The Achilles heel of the anti-Semitism of
the time was the notion that the Jews might be cleansed of their ancestral
vices by the regenerating flow of baptismal water. Upwards of 50,000 Jews in
the two countries were allowed to feign conversion to Christianity.
[161]
Not a few of these converted Jews (the polite usage for them was conversos or
“new Christians;” their opponents called them Marranos, i.e., pigs) made their
way to the Spanish and Portuguese colonies in the New World, as soon as the
commercial possibilities of these territories became evident. It was in Brazil
that the ancestors of the immigrants to New York found a center for profitably
activity.

In Recife, in the province of Pernambuco, on the
northwest coast of Brazil, a large number of “new Christians” established
themselves as merchants and businessmen. There were only two industries of
note: the raising of sugar on large plantations and the importation and sale of
Black African and White Slaves from Europe. The Jewish converts to Christianity
played a large part in each of these businesses and were prominent as tax
farmers as well. For over a century they plied their various trades in Recife,
unvexed by the Inquisition which had been instituted in Spain and Portugal to
ferret out secret Jews in the ranks of the conversos.

The rise of the Netherlands as a maritime power at the
start of the 17th century soon brought a change in the affairs of Brazil.
During the course of their war with the Spanish, the Dutch had begun to resort
to piracy on the high seas. Their successes encouraged the doughty burghers of
Amsterdam and Rotterdam to embark on a more ambitious policy by which they
would displace the Spanish and Portuguese as merchants to the Indies and to the
Americas.

They made little headway against Spain’s overseas
possessions, but Portugal, exhausted by its heroic efforts of the preceding two
centuries, visited by an influx of Negro genes, and overrun by Spain, was an
easy prey. One by one Portugal’s overseas possessions and trading factories
fell to the Dutch: Java, Mauritius, the South African Cape, India’s Malabar and
Coromandel coasts.

The Dutch followed up their conquests with a vigorous
trade conducted by the Dutch East India and West India Companies. A good number
of Sephardic Jews who had come from Spain and Portugal participated in these
joint-stock companies. The Jews of Amsterdam and the other Dutch commercial
centers brought more than capital to their ventures: through their ties to
their Marrano kinsmen scattered around the world in Spanish and Portuguese
colonies, they had access to commercial and military intelligence as well.

In 1630 the forces of the Dutch West India Company
launched an invasion against Pernambuco. The Jewish “new Christians” promptly
sided with the invaders, acting as a fifth column to frustrate the Portuguese
defenders. During the subsequent 25 years of Dutch rule Recife’s Marranos
returned openly to Judaism, practicing in public what they had hitherto
practiced in private. The Jews of Recife maintained their activity in the slave
trade, buying slaves imported by Dutch carriers and reselling them, at
exorbitant profits, to the sugar planters. They also continued as tax farmers,
collecting 63 per cent of Dutch-ruled Pernambuco’s revenues, and pursued their
various other commercial interests. A synagogue was built, and the Jewish
community flourished.

The Portuguese were not easily reconciled to the loss
of Pernambuco and its capital city, Recife. They waged a bitter guerrilla war
against the Dutch invaders and their Jewish allies which culminated in the
Portuguese reconquest of Pernambuco in 1654. While one might have expected a
resigned and merciless settling of accounts with the Jewish false Christians of
Recife, the Portuguese viceroy was most mild. Although he decreed that the Jews
must depart Pernambuco, he allowed them to sell their property at good prices
and to leave with their liquid assets. The Jews of Pernambuco disposed of their
sugar plantations and slave pens, and set sail for the Netherlands, where their
coreligionists would assure them a friendly reception.

All but one of more than 20 boatloads of Jews to sail
from Brazil reached Holland. The Jews aboard one ship, however, were plundered
by pirates in the Caribbean and then rescued by a French privateer, the St.
Catherine, whose captain was bound for New Amsterdam. When the St. Catherine,
with its 23 Jewish passengers, reached Manhattan Island sometime in early
September 1654, the Jews applied for permanent residency in the little trading
village.

Although the bourgeois Dutch were in general favorably
disposed to the Jews, the governor of New Amsterdam, Pieter Stuyvesant, was an
exception. Hardkop-pige Piet (Hard-headed Pete), as he was known, had opposed
Jews settling on the Caribbean island of Curacao when he was the Dutch West
India Company’s governor there several years before. He was no less opposed to
Jewish settlers in New Amsterdam.

In a long communication to his superiors in Amsterdam,
Stuyvesant wrote: “The Jews who have arrived would nearly all like to remain
here, but learning that they (with their customary usury and deceitful trading
with the Christians) were very repugnant to the inferior magistrates, as also
to the people having the most affection for you; the Deaconry also fearing that
owing to their present indulgence they might become a charge in the coming
winter, we have, for the benefit of this weak and newly developing place and
the land in general, deemed it useful to require them in a friendly way to
depart.”

The little company of Jews was not so easily gotten
rid of however. While Stuyvesant awaited the director’s permission to send the
Jews on their way, the leaders of the would-be immigrants drafted their own
letter to the directors of the West India Company, vaunting their sympathy for
the Dutch in Pernambuco (“It is well known to your honors that the Jewish nation
in Brazil has at all times been faithful and has striven to guard and maintain
that place, risking for that purpose their possessions and their blood.”) A
more potent talking point, however, was the position of some of their fellow
Jews in the company: “You should also please consider that many of the Jewish
nation are principal shareholders in the Company.”

The response from the directors of the Dutch East
India Company arrived at New Amsterdam the next spring. It is a classic of
cowardice and equivocation, first conceding the threat posed by the Jewish
presence to the colony, but then going on to justify that presence on the basis
of the Jewish financial power in Amsterdam: “We would have liked to effectuate
and fulfill your wishes and request that the new territory should be no more
allowed to be infected by people of the Jewish nation, for we foresee therefrom
the same difficulties which you fear, but after having further weighted and
considered the matter, we observe that this would be somewhat unreasonable and
unfair, especially because of the considerable loss suffered by the nation,
with others, in the taking of Brazil, as also because of the large amount of
shares which they (the wealthy Jews of Amsterdam) still have invested in the
Company.”

For two years thereafter Stuyvesant fought a rearguard
action against the alien interlopes, attempting to deny them citizenship as
well as the privilege of plying their various trades in the colony. In a letter
to the Company directors dated October 25, 1655, Stuyvesant pointed out that
“to give liberty to the Jews will be very detrimental here, because the
Christians here will not be able at the same time to do business” a misgiving
that has been borne out in so many fields of endeavor in America over the subsequent
three centuries. Stuyvesant’s efforts were all in vain. The directors of the
Dutch East India Company granted the Jews of New Amsterdam one liberty after
another, until by 1660 they were on an equal footing, in every respect, with
the colony’s Dutch citizens.

One of the number, Asser Levy, soon became one of New
Amsterdam’s wealthiest traders and landowners. The Jews of what was to become,
a few years later with the British conquest, New York, were on their way. The
Rabbis of Judaism understand this deception of the Christians by the Jews just
as do the leaders in the Christian movement. Rabbi Moshe Maggal of the National
Jewish Information Service said in 1961 when the term Judeo‑Christian was
relatively new, "There is no such thing as a Judeo-Christian Religion.
We consider the two religions so different that one excludes the other." [162]

Judeo-Christian Heritage A Hoax: It appears
there is no need to belabor the absurdity and fallacy of the
"Judeo-Christian heritage" fiction, which certainly is clear to all
honest theologians. That "Judeo-Christian dialogue" in this context
is also absurd was well stated in the author-initiative religious journal,
Judaism, Winter 1966, by Rabbi Eliezar Berkowitz, chairman of the department of
Jewish philosophy, at the Hebrew Theological College when he wrote: "As to
dialogue in the purely theological sense, nothing could be more fruitless or
pointless. Judaism is Judaism because it rejects Christianity; and
Christianity is Christianity because it rejects Judaism. What is usually
referred to as the Jewish-Christian traditions exists only in Christian or
Secularist Fantasy."

We need to note here, that the Babylonian Talmud is
the textbook of modern Rabbinism and is the "heart blood" of the
Jewish religion. According to their own leaders, it supersedes any other
religious writing. Rabbi Louis Finkelstein, one of the leading authorities on
Judaism asserted: "Phariseeism became Talmudism, Talmudism became Medieval
Rabbinism, and Medieval Rabbinism became Modern Rabbinism. But throughout these
changes of name...The Spirit of the Ancient Pharisee survives unaltered."
The religion practiced by the Pharisees in Jesus' time was based exclusively on
the Babylonian Talmud. This, according to Rabbi Morris Kertzer, "The
Talmud consists of 63 books of legal, ethical and historical writings of the
ancient rabbis. It was edited five centuries after the birth of Jesus. It is a
compendium of law and lore. It is the legal code which forms the basis of
Jewish religious law and it is the textbook used in the training of rabbis."

The Talmud
In his lifetime Michael Rodkinson, the assumed name of a "Jew" who
was one of the world's great authorities on the Talmud, wrote "History of
the Talmud." This classic on the subject was written by Michael Rodkinson
in collaboration with the celebrated Rabbi Isaac M. Wise.

History of the Talmud: In his
"History of the Talmud" Michael Rodkinson, on page 70, states:
"Is the literature that Jesus was familiar with in his early years yet in
existence in the world? Is it possible for us to get at it? Can we ourselves
review the ideas, the statements, the modes of reasoning and thinking, on
moral and religious subjects, which were current in his time, and must
have been evaluated by him during those thirty silent years when he was
pondering his future mission (Christ, during these thirty years, had sailed to
England with His uncle, Joseph of Armatheia, where He built the first church in
England. It is known today as Glastenberry and the land it sits on has never
been taxed by the British Government. The Jews tried to destroy it many years
ago, but failed. Although badly damaged it still stands today)? To such
inquiries the learned class of Jewish rabbis answer by holding up the Talmud...and
the question becomes, therefore, an interesting one to every Christian.
What is the Talmud? The Talmud, then, is the written form of that which, in
the time of Jesus was called the Traditions of the elders and to which he makes
frequent allusions."

Arsene Darmester in the book "The Talmud"
states: "Judaism finds its expression in the Talmud, it is not a remote
suggestion and a faint echo thereof, but it...has become incarnate, in which it
has taken form, passing from a state of abstraction into the domain of real
things. The study of Judaism is that of the Talmud, as the study of the Talmud
is that of Judaism...they are two inseparable things...they are one and the
same...the Talmud, is a complete expression of religious movement, and this
code of endless presumptions and minute ceremonials represents in its
perfection the total work of the religious idea...

The miracle was accomplished by a book, The
Talmud...The Talmud is composed of two distinct parts the Mishna and the
Gemara; the former the text, the latter a commentary upon the text...term
Mishna we designate a collection of decisions and traditional laws embracing
all departments of legislation, civil and religious...This code, the work of
several generations of rabbis...nothing can equal the importance of the Talmud
unless it be the ignorance that prevails concerning it...This explains how it
happens that a single page of the Talmud contains three or four different
languages, or rather specimens of one language at three or four stages of
degeneracy...many a Mishna of five or six lines is accompanied by fifty or
sixty pages of explanation...is law in all its authority; it constitutes dogma
and cult; it is the fundamental element of the Talmud...The daily study of the
Talmud which among Jews begins with the age of ten to end with life itself
necessarily was a severe gymnastic for the mind, thinks to which it acquired
incomparable subtlety and acumen...since it aspires to one thing: To establish
for Judaism a 'Corpus Juris Eccleiastict!'"

We would also remind you that it was to these
Pharisees Jesus Christ, the Son of God, directed His sternest denunciations. In
John 10:26, speaking directly to these religious frauds of His day, He said:
"But ye (Pharisees) believe not, because ye are not of my sheep..." That should be clear to anyone who is a
follower of the Lord Jesus Christ.

In a serially produced installment of a best-seller by
Jewish author Herman Wouk, we find the heading "The Talmudic Heart's Blood
of the Jewish Faith." He says: "The Talmud is to this day the
circulating heart's blood of the Jewish religion. Whatever laws, customs, or
ceremonies we observe, whether we are Orthodox, Conservative, Reformed or
merely spasmodic sentimentalists, we follow the Talmud. It is our Common
Law!"

The beginning of Talmudic literature dates back to the
time of the Babylonian exile in the 6th Century B.C...a thousand years later,
in Alexandria, Egypt, these traditions of men were finally set down in codified
form. When all the frills and mystery is removed from the Talmud, it boils down
to the "traditions of the elders," which Jesus so venomously
denounced in His ministry. [163] In Matthew 15:2, Christ asks the scribes
(lawyers) and the Pharisees: "Why do ye also transgress the commandment of
God by your tradition?" In verse 9 He enlarged on this evil by saying:
"But in vain do they (scribes and Pharisees) worship me (God), teaching
for doctrines the commandments of men."

A full and complete story about these scribes and
Pharisees is related in the chapter 29 of the Book of Isaiah. "Woe to
Ariel,[164]
to Ariel, the city where David dwelt! add ye year to year; let them kill
sacrifices. Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow:
and it shall be unto me as Ariel. And I will camp against thee round about, and
will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee.
And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy
speech shall be low out of the dust. Moreover the multitude of thy strangers
shall be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as
chaff that passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly. Thou shalt be
visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great
noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire. And the
multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight
against her and her monition , and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a
night vision. It shall be as when an hungry man dreameth, and behold, he
eateth; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty; or as when a thirsty man
dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh; but he awaketh, and behold, he is faint,
and his soul hath appetite: so shall the multitude of all the nations be that fight
against mount Zion. Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are
drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink. For the
Lord hath poured out upon you (scribes, Pharisees - Jews) the spirit of deep
sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers the seers hath
he covered. And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book
that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I
pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed: And the book is delivered
to him that is not learned and saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I
am not learned. Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people
(scribes, Pharisees - Jews) draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips
do honor Me, but have removed their heart far from Me, and their fear
toward me is taught by the precept of men (Traditions of Men - The Talmud):
Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people,
even a marvelous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall
perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. Woe unto them
that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord, and their works are in the
dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us? Surely your turning of
things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter's clay: for shall the work
say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him
that framed it, He had no understanding?" [165]

In Mark 7:7 we find this same accusation followed by
another in verse 9: "...Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that
ye may keep your own tradition." And in verse 13, He said that these
religious and political leaders "Made the word of God of none effect
through their tradition." The Talmud, did not appear in writing form until
centuries after the Christian world came into existence. The Talmud comes from
Mishaic Hebrew and means "learning, teaching, instruction." It was at
first passed on by word of mouth.

By the time it appeared in written form about 500 A.D.
it contained much which was viciously anti-Christ and anti-Christian. This has
resulted in what today is known erroneously as "anti-Semitism." We
say "erroneous," since the vast majority of those people who call
themselves Jews, are of Turco-Mongolian (Khazars), rather than Semitic in
origin. Nothing is more thrilling to a genuine Christian than to hear the name
of Jesus Christ uplifted and exalted and to listen to the marvelous promises
made by their King to those who will remain faithful to Him.

So, when they hear His wonderful name blasphemed,
degraded and associated with filth, their reaction is anger against those who
promote such beliefs. Doesn't it seem strange that only one religion in the
world attacks the teachings and person of Jesus Christ? The Muhammadans honor
Him as a great prophet and other religions recognize Him as a great spiritual
leader; only in Judaism is Jesus, the Son of God, degraded and called the
"son of a whore."

The Talmud tale is told that, because of talking to a
Christian Disciple of Jesus, a rabbi is suspected of being pro-Christian, which
makes him deeply ashamed. He tells the lie that Jesus taught that the hire of a
harlot may be used to build a privy for the high priest.[166]
This last pleased the rabbi very much. This filthy and false story to defame
Christ is used in a typical Pharisee lie by Rabbi Louis Finklestein in his
publication "The Pharisees." [167]

Rodkinson (M. Levi Frumkin), who made the first
English translation of the Babylonian Talmud, asks, in the section on the
History of the Talmud: "Is the literature that Jesus was familiar with in
his early years yet in existence in the world? Is it possible for us to get at
it?...To such inquiries the learned class of Jewish rabbis answer by holding up
the Talmud...The Talmud then, is the written form of that which, in the time of Jesus, was called
the Traditions of the Elders, and to which he makes frequent allusions."

For years we have studied and researched as much as
possible so as to know about Satan's schemes and the methodologies he employs
for each deception. And these studies encompassed the history of mankind's
seduction of Satan, from its genesis to our modern times. Without doubt, and
with a high degree of certainty I believed there were no more dark mysteries
that needed uncovering.

We came across some interesting material. Material,
which reeks blasphemy and even till this day has bewildered my ability to
comprehend how for the most part, that such blasphemous information had
remained hidden from public viewing. And more astounding except for a short
period during the medieval times and a few other rare occurrences this material
also has for the past two thousand years been kept hidden from the Christian
community.

This material which is of Jewish origin is known as
the Babylonian Talmud (oral law) and Zohar (hidden mysteries/wisdom). And contrary
to that, which is commonly taught throughout Christianity that the Torah
(written law, which consist of the five books of Moses, also known as the
Pentateuch) is the primary teaching of Judaism is a deliberate deceptive
lie, the two ancient Jewish teachings (Babylonian Talmud and Zohar) are
the true essence of Judaism. At the time of Christ, the Talmudic teachings,
which were taught by the Scribes and Pharisees, was known as the 'Traditions of
the Elders'. And the Zoharic teachings were then known as 'Merkabah.'

The rabbis of Judaism teach that Moses received three
teachings from God on Mount Sania. Which are, the written law (the Torah), the
commandments or oral law [168]
and the hidden mysteries/wisdom (the Zohar). Prospectively, the rabbi reads or
recites passages from the Torah. The Talmud, on the other hand is the
interpretation of the Torah. And the Zohar is the hidden or deeper meaning of
the Torah. In essence, when a rabbi teaches Torah, he expounds from the Talmud.
And when a rabbi or an elite (Tzadik) of Judaism, Hassidic (ultra orthodox)
want to understand the deeper meaning of Torah, they study or contemplate
Zohar. The scope of these two ancient teachings is voluminous. Where the Hebrew
version of the Talmud encompasses 26 volumes and the English translation known
as the Soncino edition contains 16 volumes. And the Zohar (which is also known
as the 'Book of Splendor') is not as large as the Talmudic work, but also is
quite extensive with the English Soncino edition covering 4 volumes.

Note, within the scope of this book it would be
impossible to expound on the teachings of the Talmud to great length.
Notwithstanding, it is my hope that from this article, the reader would at
least ascertain a key that could open the door to understanding the grandest of
all the hidden mysteries' of Satan. And more importantly, because a large
percentage of the New Testament writings warn us of these blasphemous teachings
of the Scribes and Pharisees, [169]
it is also my hope that the reader attain a greater understanding of the Truth
which the Gospel contains. Prior to our present knowledge of the true teachings
of Judaism, we perceived Judaism as a religious body, who had failed to emulate
the teachings and writings of the Old Testament. However, from my own research
reviewing large segments from both the Talmud and Zohar writings, we now know
that our earlier perception of Judaism was immensely off based. In other words,
we now know that the Jews did not fail in their efforts to live accordingly to
the written law, instead what they did, by the Talmudic teachings they rewrote
God's commandments in such away and to such a degree that God's commandments
became corrupt and non effective. Also, I now have a better understanding why
Jesus was so adamant in declaring judgment and condemnation upon the Scribes,
Pharisees and Sadducees:

NKJV Luke 11:52; "Woe
to you lawyers! For you have taken away the key of knowledge. You did not enter
in yourselves, and those who were entering in you hindered."

KJV Matthew 16:6; Then Jesus
said unto them, "Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and
of the Sadducees."

In order to grasp the significance and depth of these
heretical teachings; let us examine excerpts from the Babylonian Talmud.

Note: Warning, the following material to some may be
repulsive and disillusioning. Nevertheless, as incredible and shocking it is,
the following are excerpts verbatim taken from my own private collection of
Soncino's English edition of the Babylonian Talmud.

The Talmud:

The Bible:

Exodus 20:3; "Thou shalt have no
other gods before me." Thus saith the Lord¼!

Yet, Rabbi Says; Regarding Devotion to Other gods, There
are Ways that are Permissible — "Mishna. He who gives of his seed to
Molech incurs no punishment unless he delivers it to Molech and causes it to
pass through the fire. If he gave it to Molech but did not cause it to pass
through the fire, or the reverse, he incurs no penalty, unless he does both."

"Gemara. The Mishna teaches idolatry and
giving to Molech. R. Abin said: Our Mishnah is in accordance with the view that
Molech worship is not idolatry. For it has been taught, [if one causes his seed
to pass through the fire,] whether to Molech or to any other idol he is liable
[to death]. R. Eleazar son of R. Simeon said: If to Molech, he is liable; if to
another idol, he is not." [170]

*******

Exodus 20:7; "Thou shalt not take
the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless
that taketh his name in vain." Thus saith the Lord¼!

Yet, Rabbi Says; If Your Anger is not Directed towards
God, it is Permissible to Profane God's name —
"For blasphemy is an indictable offence only if it is mentally
directed against God. If however, one reviles the Divine Name, whilst mentally
employing it to denote some other object, he is not punished. Consequently,
since the essence of the offence is mental, the slight action is
disregarded." [171]

Exodus 20:4; "Thou shalt not make
unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven
above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the
earth:" Thus saith the Lord¼!

Yet, Rabbi Says; Only when the Last Stroke is made is
the Thing Considered an Idol — "When, however, he teaches the cupola in
which the idol is placed [He must not build]. Said R. Eleazar
in the name of R. Johanan: If, however, he did build, the pay he received is
permitted. This surely is obvious: it is a case of appurtenances of idols, and
appurtenances of idols, whether according to R. Ishmael or according to R.
Akiba, are not forbidden till actually worshipped! — Said R. Jeremiah: It is
necessary in the case of the idol itself. This would be right according to the
one who holds that [to derive any benefit from] the making of an idol for an
Israelite is forbidden forthwith, but from the making of one for an idolater,
not until it is worshipped. In that case this is very well; but according to
the one who holds that even when made for an idolater [any benefit] is
forbidden forthwith, what is there to be said?;
But, said Rabbah b. ‘Ulla, the statement is necessary in regard to the
last stroke of work; for what is it that makes the idol fit for worship? It is
its completion; and when is the completion brought about? With the last stroke.
But the last stroke does not constitute the value of a perutah! Consequently,
he holds the opinion that the wage is earned from the beginning to the end [of
the work]." [172]

*******

Exodus 20:8‑10;
"Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Remember the sabbath day, to
keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work. But the seventh
day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou,
nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy
cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:" Thus saith the Lord¼!

Yet, Rabbi Says; Only for the Purpose of Destruction,
is work Permissible during Sabbath — "One is not liable for desecrating
the Sabbath when his work is destructive; but if he demolishes a house in order
to rebuild, it is regarded as constructive. Now, extinguishing a wick, thereby
destroying its light, is the equivalent of demolishing a house; if the purpose
is to save the wick to be used again later, it is analogous to demolishing a
house to build on the same site, since it is the wick which is extinguished and
the wick which is to be relit. But if the purpose is to save the oil or the
lamp, it is analogous to demolishing a house in order to rebuild elsewhere, for
whereas the wick is extinguished, it is the oil or lamp that is saved for
subsequent use." [173]

*******

Exodus 20:12; "Honour thy father and
thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee." Thus saith the Lord¼!

Yet, Rabbi Says; It is Permissible to Strike Parents
As long as You do not Wound Them —
"Mishnah. He who strikes his father or his mother is liable only if he
wounds them. In this respect, cursing is more stringent than smiting, for, he
who curses [his parents] after death is liable, whilst he who smites them after
death is not." [174]

Rabbi Says; it is Permissible to Curse Parents As long
as You do not use God's name — "Mishnah. One who curses his father or his
mother is not punished unless he curses them by the divine name. If he cursed
them by an attribute, R. Meir held him liable, but the sages ruled that he is
exempt." [175]

Exodus 20:13; "Thou shalt not
kill." Thus saith the Lord¼!

Yet, Rabbi Says; Only if the Assailant directly Caused
the Death is he Responsible — "Mishnah. The following are decapitated:
a murderer, and the inhabitants of a seduced city. A murderer who slew his
fellow with a stone or an iron, or kept him down under water or in fire, so
that he could not ascend thence, is executed. If he pushed him into water or
fire, but so that he could ascend, yet he died, he is free [from
death]. If he set on a dog or a snake against him [and
they killed him]. He is free from death, but if he caused a snake to
bite him [by putting his jaws against him] — R. Judah
ruled that he is executed; the sages, that he is not." "Or
kept him down under water.”

The first clause teaches the extreme limit of the law,
and so does the last. Thus, the first clause teaches the extreme limit of the
law, that though he himself did not push him [into the water], yet since he
could not ascend, [through being held down], and so died, he is executed. The
last clause likewise teaches the extreme limit, that though he actually pushed
him into the water, yet since he could have ascended, but died, he is free from
death."[176]
"Raba said: If one bound his neighbor and he died of starvation, he is not
liable to execution. Raba also said: If he bound him in the sun, and he died,
or in a place of intense cold and he died, he is liable; but if the sun was yet
to appear, or the cold to make itself felt, he is not. Raba also said: If he
bound him before a lion, he is not liable: before mosquitoes, [who stung him to
death] he is. R. Ashi said: Even before mosquitoes, he is not liable, because
these go and others come." [177]

"It has been stated: If one overturned a vat upon
a man [who then died of suffocation], or broke open a ceiling above him, — Raba
and R. Zera [differ]: One ruled that he is liable, the other that he is not. It
can be proved that it was Raba who ruled that he is not liable, for he said: If
one bound his neighbor and he dies of starvation, he is not liable."

"Raba said: If one thrust his neighbor into a
pit, in which there was a ladder [so that he could have climbed out], and then
another came and removed it, or even if himself hastened to remove it, he is
not liable [for the victim's death], because when he threw him in he could have
climbed out. Raba also said: If one shot an arrow at his neighbor, who was holding a shield, but another came and
snatched it away, or even if he himself [the thrower] hastened to do so, he is
not liable, because when he shot the arrow its force was spent." [178]

"Our Rabbis taught: If ten men smote a man with
ten staves, whether simultaneously or successively, and he died, they are
exempt. R. Judah b. Bathyra said: If successively, the last is liable, because
he struck the actual death blow. R. Johanan said: Both derive [their rulings]
from the same verse, And he that killeth kol nefesh [lit., ‘all life’] of man
shall surely be put to death. The Rabbis maintain that kol nefesh implies the
whole life; but R. Judah b. Bathyra holds that
kol nefesh implies whatever there is of life." [179]

"If he set on a dog or a snake against him,
etc."

"R. Aha b. Jacob said: If you will investigate
[the grounds of the dispute, you will learn that] in R. Judah's opinion the
snake's poison is lodged in its fangs, therefore, one who causes it to bite [by
placing its fangs against the victim's flesh] is decapitated, whilst the snake
itself is exempt. But in the view of the Sages the snake emits the poison of
its own accord; therefore the snake is stoned, whilst he who caused it to bite
is exempt." [180]

*******

Exodus 20:14; "Thou shalt not commit
adultery." Thus saith the Lord¼!

Yet, Rabbi Says; When a Woman has Sexual Intercourse
with a Boy the Degree of Wrong is as Being Injured by a Piece of Wood; "Gemara. Rab Judah said that Rab said: A
small boy who has intercourse with a grown‑up woman makes her [as though
she were] injured by a piece of wood. When I said it before Samuel he said:
‘Injured by a piece of wood’ does not apply to flesh. Some teach this teaching
by itself: [As to] a small boy who has intercourse with a grown‑up woman.
Rab said, he makes her [as though she were] injured by a piece of wood; whereas
Samuel said: ‘Injured by a piece of wood’ does not apply to flesh. R." [181]

Rabbi Says; When a man has Intercourse with a Little
Girl it is Nothing — "Raba said. It means this: When a grown‑up man
has intercourse with a little girl it is nothing, for when the girl is less
than this, it is as if one puts the finger into the eye; but when a small boy
has intercourse with a grown‑up woman he makes her as ‘a girl who is
injured by a piece of wood.’ and [with regard to the case of] ‘a girl injured
by a piece of wood.’ itself, there is the difference of opinion between R. Meir
and the Sages." [182]

Rabbi Says; A Little Girl must be Three Years Old
to have Intercourse; "An objection was raised: A girl of the age of
three years and even one of the age of two years and one day may be betrothed
by intercourse; so R. Meir. But the Sages say: Only one who is three years and
one day old." [183]

Rabbi Says; If a Little Girl is Forced to have
Intercourse before She is Three, No Problem, on the Third Time it is as Though
a Finger Being Dipped in Honey;
"Our Rabbis taught: A story is told of a certain woman who came
before R. Akiba and said to him, ‘Master, intercourse has been forced upon me
when I was under three years of age; what is my position towards the
priesthood?’ ‘You are fit for the priesthood’, he replied. ‘Master’, she
continued, ‘I will give you a comparison; to what may the incident be compared?
To a babe whose finger was submerged in honey. The first time and the second
time he cries about it, but the third time he sucks it’."[184]

Intercourse with Animals..."This represents the
view of R. Meir, while Rab holds the same view as R. Eleazar. If [Rab holds the
same view] as R. Eleazar, what was the object of pointing to her previous
carnal intercourse when [her prohibition] could have been inferred from the
fact that she was a harlot, R. Eleazar having stated that an unmarried man who
cohabited with an unmarried woman with no matrimonial intention renders her
thereby a harlot!

R. Joseph replied: When, for instance, the woman was
subjected to intercourse with a beast, where the reason of ‘previous carnal
intercourse may be applied but not that of harlot. Said Abaye to him: Whatever
you prefer [your reply cannot be upheld], If she is a be'ulah she must also be
a harlot; and if she is not a harlot she cannot be a be'ulah either! And were
you to reply: This case is similar to that of a wounded woman, [it may be
pointed out] that if [the disqualification should be extended to] unnatural
intercourse also, you will find no woman eligible to marry a [High Priest
[since there is not one] who has not been in some way wounded by a splinter!
No, said R. Zera, in respect of a minor who made a declaration of
refusal."

Rabbi Says; A Women who had Intercourse with an Animal
is Eligible to Marry a Priest — "R. Shimi b. Hiyya stated: A woman who had
intercourse with a beast is eligible to marry a priest. Likewise it was taught:
A woman who had intercourse with that which is no human being, though she is in
consequence subject to the penalty of stoning, is nevertheless permitted to
marry a priest."

"When R. Dimi came he related: It once happened
at Haitalu that while a young woman was sweeping the floor a village dog
covered her from the rear, and Rabbi permitted her to marry a priest. Samuel
said: Even a High Priest. But was there a High Priest in the days of Rabbi? —
Rather, [Samuel meant]: Fit for a High Priest." "Raba of Parzakaia
said to R. Ashi: Whence is derived the following statement which the Rabbis
made: Harlotry is not applicable to bestial intercourse? — It is written, Thou
shalt not bring the hire of a harlot, or the price of a dog, and yet we learned
that the hire of a dog and the price of a harlot are permitted because it is
said, Even both these, two only but not four." [185]

Exodus 20:15; "Thou shalt not
steal." Thus saith the Lord¼!

Rabbi Says; "Scripturally, Only the Abduction of
Human Beings is to be Considered Stealing — "R. Josiah said: From Thou
shalt not steal. R. Johanan said: From They shall not be sold as bondsmen. Now,
there is no dispute: one Master states the prohibition for stealing [i.e.,
abduction], the other Master for selling [the kidnapped person]. "

"Our Rabbis taught: Thou shalt not steal; Scripture refers to the stealing of human
beings. You say, Scripture refers to the stealing of human beings; but perhaps
it is not so, the theft of property [lit., ‘money’] being meant? — I will tell
you: Go forth and learn from the thirteen principles whereby the Torah is
interpreted. [one of which is that] a law is interpreted by its general
context: of what does the text speak? of [crimes involving] capital punishment:
hence this too refers [to a crime involving] capital punishment."

"Another [Baraitha] taught: Ye shall not steal:
The Writ refers to theft of property. You say thus, but perhaps it is not so,
Scripture referring to the theft of human beings? I will tell you: Go forth and
learn from the thirteen principles whereby the Torah is interpreted,[one of
which is that] a law is interpreted by its general context. Of what does the
text speak? of money matters; therefore this too refuse to a money
[theft]."[186]

"It was taught: R. phinehas b. Yair said that
where there was a danger of causing a profanation of the Name, even the
retaining of a lost article of a heathen is a crime. Samuel said: It is
permissible, however, to benefit by his mistake as in the case when Samuel once
bought of a heathen a golden bowl under the assumption of it being of copper
for four zuz, and also left him minus one zuz. R. Kahana once bought of a
heathen a hundred and twenty barrels which were supposed to be a hundred while
he similarly left him minus one zuz and said to him: ‘See that I am relying
upon you.’ Rabina together with a heathen bought a palm‑tree to chop up
[and divide]. He thereupon said to his attendant: Quick, bring to me the parts
near to the roots, for the heathen is interested only in the number [but not in
the quality]. R. Ashi was once walking on the road when he noticed branches of
vines outside a vineyard upon which ripe clusters of grapes were hanging. He
said to his attendant: ‘Go and see, if they belong to a heathen bring them to
me, but if to an Israelite do not bring them to me.’ The heathen happened to be
then sitting in the vineyard and thus overheard this conversation, so he said
to him: ‘If of a heathen would they be permitted?’ — He replied: ‘A heathen is
usually prepared to [dispose of his grapes and] accept payment, whereas an
Israelite is generally not prepared to [do so and] accept payment." [187]

Rabbi Says; Burn the books of the Minim (pseudonym for
Christians) — "The blank spaces and
the Books of the Minim (Christians), we may not save them from a fire. R. Jose
said: On weekdays one must cut out the Divine Names which they contain, hide
them, and burn the rest. R. Tarfon said: May I bury my son if I would not burn
them together with their Divine Names if they came to my hand. For even if one
pursued me to slay me, or a snake pursued me to bite me, I would enter a
heathen Temple [for refuge], but not the houses of these [people] (Christians),
for the latter know (of God] yet deny [Him], whereas the former are ignorant
and deny [Him], and of them the Writ saith, and behind the doors and the posts
hast thou set up thy memorial. R. Ishmael said: [One can reason] a minori: If
in order to make peace between man and wife the Torah decreed, Let my Name,
written in sanctity, be blotted out in water, these, who stir up jealousy,
enmity, and wrath between Israel and their Father in Heaven, how much more so;
and of them David said, Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee? And am I
not grieved with those that rise up against thee? I hate then with perfect
hatred: I count them mine enemies. And just as we may not rescue them from a
fire, so may we not rescue them from a collapse [of debris] or from water or
from anything that may destroy them" (alluding to Christians). [188]

Rabbi Says; It is Permissible to Steal a heathen's
(Gentile) Lost Property — "R. Bibi b. Giddal said that R. Simeon the pious
stated: The robbery of a heathen is prohibited, though an article lost by him
is permissible. His robbery is prohibited, for R. Huna said: Whence do we learn
that the robbery of a heathen is prohibited?

Because it says: ‘And thou shalt consume all the
peoples that the Lord thy God shall deliver unto thee’; only in the time [of
war] when they were delivered in thy hand [as enemies] this is permitted,
whereas this is not so in the time [of peace] when they are not delivered in
thy hand [as enemies]. His lost article is permissible, for R. Hama b. Guria
said that Rab stated: Whence can we learn that the lost article of a heathen is
permissible? Because it says: And with all lost thing of thy brother's: it is
to your brother that you make restoration, but you need not make restoration to
a heathen. But why not say that this applies only where the lost article has
not yet come into the possession of the finder, in which case he is under no
obligation to look round for it, whereas if it had already entered his
possession, why not say that he should return it. — Said Rabina: And thou hast
found it surely implies that the lost article has already come into his
possession." [189]

Rabbi Says, Heathens (Gentiles) are not Considered as
Man, but Instead are on a Level as Animals — "¼or uses oil of anointing. Our Rabbis have taught: He who pours the oil of
anointing over cattle or vessels is not guilty; if over heathens or the dead,
he is not guilty. The law relating to cattle and vessels is right, for it is
written: Upon the flesh of man [adam] shall it not be poured; and cattle and
vessels are not man. Also with regard to the dead, [it is plausible] that he is
exempt, since after death one is called corpse and not man. But why is one
exempt in the case of heathens; are they not in the category of adam? — No, it
is written: And ye my sheep, the sheep of my pasture, are adam [man]: Ye are
called adam but heathens are not called ‘adam. But is it not written: And the
persons [adam] were sixteen thousand? — Because it is used in opposition to
cattle. But is it not written: And should I not have pity on Nineveh [that
great city, wherein are more than six score thousand persons [adam]? — This too
is used in opposition to cattle. Or, if you wish, I might explain it in the
light of what a Tanna recited before R. Eleazar: Whosoever is subject to the
prohibition ‘he shall not pour’ is subject to [the law] ‘it shall not be poured
[over him]’; but he who is not subject to ‘he shall not pour’ is not subject to
‘it shall not be poured [over him]’." [190]

Rabbi Says, Heathen's Prefer having Intercourse with
Israelite Cattle over Their Own Wives — "Said Mar ‘Ukba b. Hama: Because
heathens (Gentiles/Cutherans) frequent their neighbours’ wives, and should one
by chance not find her in, and find the cattle there, he might use it immorally.
You may also say that even if he should find her in he might use the animal, as
a Master has said: Heathens prefer the cattle of Israelites to their own wives,
for R. Johanan said: When the serpent came unto Eve he infused filthy lust into
her. If that be so [the same should apply] also to Israel! —" [191]

Note, the passages which follow are those which the
Talmudic Rabbis portray Jesus Christ. The pseudonym Balaam, is used in place of
Jesus' name. The reason the Jewish editors used the pseudonym is because of
earlier persecutions and censorship from the secular‑Christian
communities over the past 2,000 years. Furthermore, it is extremely important
to note that even though the Talmud advocates a coming Messiah, the Messiah
that is advocated is not Jesus Christ but an entirely different Messiah.

We mentioned this because throughout Christendom
today, many false Judeo-Christian teachers are teaching that the Talmudic
writings allude to the coming Messiah. Yes, it is true that a Messiah is
coming. However, as Christians we are taught that the Messiah has come already,
and the next coming we await is His second coming. Therefore, since we are
waiting for Messiah's second coming, the Messia which the Talmud alludes to
obviously differs from the Messiah, Jesus Christ.

Rabbi Says, Jesus was a has‑been Prophet that
was Cursed by God, Thereafter Lowered to
the Status of Soothsayer — "Balaam (Jesus) also the son of Beor, the
soothsayer, [did the children of Israel slay with the sword].40 A soothsayer?
But he was a prophet! — R. Johanan said: At first he was a prophet, but
subsequently a soothsayer.41 R. Papa observed: This is what men say, ‘She who
was the descendant of princes and governors, played the harlot with
carpenters.’" [192]

Sanhedrin 106a footnotes:

(38) V. ibid, XXV, 1‑9: since Israel was thus
seduced and punished through his advice, as stated above, he demanded payment.

(39) So Balaam, demanding a reward, lost his life.

(40) Joshua XIII, 22.

(41) As a punishment for wishing to curse Israel he
was degraded from a prophet to a soothsayer.

(42) ‘Shipdraggers,’ (v. Rashi). Herford, Christianity
in the Talmud, p. 48, suggests that Balaam is frequently used in the Talmud as
a type for Jesus (v. also pp. 64‑70). Though no name is mentioned to shew
which woman is meant, the mother of Jesus may be alluded to, which theory is
strengthened by the statement that she mated with a carpenter. (The Munich MS.
has rcd in the margin instead of hrcd, i.e., singular instead of plural.).

Rabbi Says, regarding Talmud pseudonyms, Balaam
alludes to Jesus, and Considered anti‑Christian
— "A certain min3 (Christian) said to R. Hanina: Hast thou heard how old
Balaam (Jesus) was? — He replied: It is not actually stated, but since it is
written, Bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days,4 [it
follows that] he was thirty‑ three or thirty‑four years old.5 He
rejoined:

Thou hast said correctly; I personally have seen
Balaam's Chronicle, in which it is stated, ‘Balaam (Jesus) the lame was thirty
years old when Phinehas the Robber killed him.’6 Mar, the son of Rabina, said
to his sons: In the case of all [those mentioned as having no portion in the
future world] you should not take [the Biblical passages dealing with them] to
expound them [to their discredit], excepting in the case of the wicked Balaam
(Jesus): whatever you find [written] about him, lecture upon it [to his
disadvantage]. [193]

Sanhedrin 106b footnotes:

(3) Heretic, v. Glos.

(4) Ps. LV, 24.

(5) cf. p.471. n. 1.

(6) [According to the view that all the Balaam
passages are anti‑Christian in tendency, Balaam being used as an alias
for Jesus, Phinehas the Robber is thus taken to represent Pontius Pilatus, and
the Chronicle of Balaam probably to denote a Gospel (v. Herford op. cit.
72ff.). This view is however disputed by Bacher and others: cf. Ginzberg,
Journal of Biblical Literature, XLI, 121.].

Rabbi converses with Onkelos, who allegedly via
magical arts (altered state of consciousness) spoke to Jesus in Hell —
"Onkelos son of Kolonikos was the son of Titus's sister. He had a mind to
convert himself to Judaism. He went and raised Titus from the dead by magical
arts, and asked him; ‘Who is most in repute in the [other] world? He replied:
Israel. What then, he said, about joining them? He said: Their observances are
burdensome and you will not be able to carry them out. Go and attack them in
that world and you will be at the top as it is written, Her adversaries are
become the head etc.; whoever harasses Israel becomes head. He asked
him:..." [194]

Rabbi Says, Jesus is in Hell, Boiling in Semen — Continuing from Gittin 56b "...what is
your punishment [in the other world]? He replied: What decreed for myself.
Every day my ashes are collected and sentence is passed on me and I am burnt
and my ashes are scattered over the seven seas. He then went and raised Balaam
by incantations. He asked him: Who is in repute in the other world? He replied:
Israel. What then, he said, about joining them? He replied: Thou shalt not seek
their peace nor their prosperity all thy days for ever.1 He then asked: What is
your punishment? He (Jesus) replied: With boiling hot semen.2 He then went and
raised by incantations the sinners of Israel.3

He asked them: Who is in repute in the other world?
They replied: Israel. What about joining them? They replied: Seek their
welfare, seek not their harm. Whoever touches them touches the apple of his
eye. He said: What is your punishment? They replied: With boiling hot
excrement, since a Master has said: Whoever mocks at the words of the Sages is punished
with boiling hot excrement. Observe the difference between the sinners of
Israel and the prophets of the other nations who worship idols. It has been
taught: Note from this incident how serious a thing it is to put a man to
shame, for God espoused the cause of Bar Kamza and destroyed His House and
burnt His Temple." [195]

Mas. Gittin 57a footnotes:

(1) Deut. XXIII, 7.

(2) Because he enticed Israel to go astray after the
daughters of Moab. V. Sanh. 106a.

(3) [MS.M. Jesus].

Author's note: The 'he' in item (2) is alluding to
Jesus Christ..

From having read the above material, if we could tell
you that this material was no longer in vogue, you might find relief from the
nauseous feeling you may now have. Unfortunately that is not the case, for the
Talmud even in our modern times is still the most important learning aid in
equipping Jews who want to become rabbis, and the most popular study aid for
any Jew who feels the need to become acquainted with their religious roots and
heritage (Judaism).

However, do not take our word of the popularity and
importance of the Babylonian Talmud in modern day Jewry...! Yet, consider the
words of one of the most honored scholars in Israel today, Rabbi Adin
Steinsaltz. Who in 1988 received Israel's highest honor, 'The Israel Prize.'
Adin Steinsaltz, made the following statement in his book titled, 'The
Essential Talmud' page 3: "If the
Bible is the cornerstone of Judaism, then the Talmud is the central pillar,
soaring up from the foundations and supporting the entire spiritual and
intellectual edifice. In many ways the Talmud is the most important book in
Jewish culture, the backbone of creativity and of national life. No other work
has had a comparable influence on the theory and practice of Jewish life,
shaping spiritual content and serving as a guide to conduct."

A spiritual war between forces of darkness (Satan's
devilish army) and the forces of Light (God's Angelic army). The war is to determine whether God's Truth
will be proclaimed, or Satan's lies will continue to hold many victims in
bondage. Should God's Angels prevail, eyes will see that could not see, and
ears which could not hear will hear. Thus exposing the lies, blasphemous
writings and teachings which Satan began incorporating into the religious
belief system of God's chosen people, three thousand years ago. Which encompass
a total of 1500 years of compiling and formulating. Lies that even from the
beginning corrupted God's chosen people.

The Talmud and Mary, Mother of Jesus, is called,
"Miriam, a dresser of women's hair." She "committed
adultery." [196]
"She played the harlot with carpenters." [197]
All the rabbinical sources ascribe to Jesus, "illegitimate birth...the
seducer was a soldier by the name of Panthera [also called Pandira, and
stada]." "Pappus [husband of Mary] has nothing to do with the story
of Jesus, and was only connected with it because his wife happened to be called
'Miriam' [Mary] and was known to be an adulteress." All the life of Jesus;
[198]
"editions contain a similar story of a dispute which Jesus carried on with
the scribes who on the ground of that dispute declared him to be a
bastard." [199]

Christ is referred to as "Balaam" in the
most lewd Talmud passages concerning Him. Proof that Jesus is called
"Balaam" is found in the Jewish Encyclopedia (under
"Balaam") which, after enumerating His alleged loathsome qualities,
states: "Hence...the pseudonym 'Balaam' given to Jesus in Sanhedrin 106a
and Gittin 57a." In the same article, we are told that the Talmud likens
the Gospel Christians and Christ to Baal sex-worshipers because of whose
abominations 24,000 Israelites died of plague at the time of Balaam.[200]

Because Balaam had been asked to curse the Israelites
but instead did not foretold the coming Messiah [201],
the flimsy pretext is made that Jesus was a curse like Balaam. "He
(Christ) is pictured as blind in one eye and lame in one foot and his disciples
distinguished by three morally corrupt qualities..." He is called
"one that ruined a people," and His churches are likened to nudist
Baal worship. And, "this hostility against his memory finds it climax in
the dictum that whenever one discovers a feature of wickedness or disgrace in
his life, one should preach about it." [202]

Jesus, as stated in both the Talmud and Jewish
Encyclopedia, gets "four legal methods of execution" and is Crucified
as well, as a blasphemer of Pharisee Judaism. Jesus stoned, then
"hanged" or crucified, [203];
where under another phony name (Ben Stada).[204]
Jesus crucified as a "blasphemer," [205]
Jesus burned [206];
manner of burning, [207]
verified by Jewish Encyclopedia under "Balaam."

He is, according to the Talmud as being: "lowered
into dung up to his armpits then a hard cloth was placed within a soft one,
wound round his neck and the two loose ends pulled in opposite directions forcing
him to open his mouth. A wick was then lit, and thrown into his mouth so that
it descended into his body and burnt his bowels... his mouth was forced open
with pincers against his wishes." [208]
And: "The death penalty of 'burning' was executed by pouring molten lead
through the condemned man's mouth into his body, burning his internal
organs." [209];
Jesus strangled: "He was lowered into dung up to his armpits then a hard
cloth was placed within a soft one, wound round his neck, and the two ends
pulled in opposite directions until he was dead." [210];
Jesus in hell where His punishment is "boiling in hot semen." [211]

The subject is identified as Jesus in a footnote, also
in the Jewish Encyclopedia under "Balaam." Jesus "committed
bestiality," "corrupted the people," is "turned into
hell." [212]
Jesus "limped on one foot' and 'was blind in one eye.'" "he
practiced enchantment by means of his membrum," "he committed
bestiality with his ass," he was a fool who "did not even know his
beats's mind." [213]
The ridiculous and foul misuse of Judges 5:27 about Sisera's dying convulsions
meaning sexual intercourse is here applied to Jesus, with a footnote
"explanation" of Judges 5:27: "This is taken to mean sexual
intercourse..."

Jesus attempts to seduce women, is excommunicated by a
rabbi and then worships a brick, was a seducer of Israel, and practiced magic.[214]
Jesus is cited in the index of the Sanhedrin portion of the Talmud, "chief
repository of the criminal law of the Talmud," which shows the page
numbers where he is denounced.

Jesus' resurrection is cured: "Woe unto him who
maketh himself alive by the name of God." [215]
The trial of Jesus: "It was the action of the priests that Jesus was sent
before Pontius Pilate." The Sanhedrin priests, "had the most reason
to be offended with Jesus' action in cleansing the Temple," the probable
place of His trial, according to the Talmud. His cry: "My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me?...was in all its implications itself a disproof of the
exaggerated claims made for him. The very form of his punishment would disprove
these claims in Jewish eyes. No Messiah that Jews could recognize could suffer
such a death; for 'He that is hanged is accursed of God' [216].
This refers to an 'evil son' and Talmudist Rashi adds 'an insult to God.'"
[217]

Other foul charges against Jesus and His mother, His
being a "bastard," and the like, follow. Of course the Talmud does
not mention Jesus by name, but the footnotes and context clearly show He is the
one they are referring to. The Jewish Encyclopedia states that Jewish legends
regarding Jesus are found in three sources [218]
and all these sources tend to belittle Him by ascribing to Him illegitimate
birth, the use of magic and the shameful death of a common criminal. It goes on
to say that His mother, the Virgin Mary, was seduced by a Roman soldier from
the garrison at Nazareth, named Panthera; and Jesus was the result of that
union.

After referring to a Talmudic source regarding a
dispute between Jesus and the scribes (lawyers), the Jewish Encyclopedia
states: "All the Toledon editions contain a similar story of a dispute
which Jesus carried on with the scribes on the grounds that they declared Him
to be a bastard." [219]
They said, "We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even
God." And Jesus rebutted them in verse. 42-43 by saying: "If God were
your Father, ye would love me; for I proceeded forth and came form God: neither
came I of myself but He sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even
because ye cannot hear my word."

Again, according to the Talmud, Jesus was supposed to
have, as we have shown in a footnote, learned magic while He was in Egypt and
the Jewish leaders accused Him of performing His miracles by these means and
through the power of Satan. It goes on to say that His disciples healed the sick
in the "name of Jesus Pandera."

A spiritual war between forces of darkness (Satan's
devilish army) and the forces of Light (God's Angelic army). The war is to determine whether God's Truth
will be proclaimed, or Satan's lies will continue to hold many victims in
bondage. Should God's Angels prevail, eyes will see that could not see, and
ears which could not hear will hear. Thus exposing the lies, blasphemous
writings and teachings which Satan began incorporating into the religious
belief system of God's chosen people, three thousand years ago. Which encompass
a total of 1500 years of compiling and formulating. Lies that even from the
beginning corrupted God's chosen people.

The following is a summary of references to Jesus in
the Talmud:

Sanhedrin 67a: Jesus referred to as the son of
Pandira, a soldier. Mother a prostitute.

Chaggigah, (15b): "A Jew is considered to be good
in the eyes of God, in spite of Any sins he may commit."

Babha Kama (113b): "The name of God not profaned,
if a Jew lies to a Christian."

Kelhubath (11a‑11b): "When a grown‑up
man has had intercourse with a little girl...It means this: When a grown up
man has intercourse with a little girl it is nothing, for when the girl is
less than this [See Footnote] three years old it is as if one puts the
finger into the eye [Again See Footnote] tears come to the eye again and again,
so does virginity come back to the little girl three years old."

Tract Mechilla: "Almighty God studies the
Talmud standing, because He has such respect for that book."

Sanhedrin (59a) & Abohodah Zarah 8‑6:
"Every goy [non‑Jew] who studies the Talmud and every Jew who helps
him in it, ought to die."

Szaaloth-Utszabot The Book of Jore Dia 17: "A Jew
should and must make a false oath when the goyim [non‑Jew] asks if our
books contain anything against them."

Midrasch Talpioth 225‑L: "Jehovah created
the non‑Jew in human form so that the Jew would not have to be served by
beasts. The non‑Jew is consequently an animal in human form, and
condemned to serve the Jew day and night."

Nadarine, 20, B; Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat
348: "A Jew may do to a non‑Jewess what he can do. He may treat her
as he treats a piece of meat."

Josiah 60, 6, Rabbi Abarbanel to Daniel 7, 13:
"As soon as the King Messiah will declare himself, and He will destroy
Rome and make a wilderness of it. Thorns and weeds will grow in the Pope's
palace. The He will start a merciless war on non‑Jews and will overpower
them. He will slay them in masses, kill their kings and lay waste the whole
Roman land. He will say to the Jews: 'I am the King Messiah for whom you have
been waiting. Take the silver and gold from the goyim."

Schulchan Aruch Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "A Jew may
rob a goy [non‑Jew] that is, he may cheat him in a bill, if unlikely to
be perceived by him."

Schulchan Aruch Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "All
property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, which, consequently, is
entitled to seize upon it without any scruples [This is what the Jews use for
justification to steal the land of the Palestinians]. An orthodox Jew is not
bound to observe principles of morality towards people of other tribes. He may
act contrary to mortality, if profitable to himself or to Jews in
general."

Tosefta, Abhodah Zarah VIII, 5: "How to interpret
the word 'robbery.' A goy [non‑Jew] is forbidden to steal, rob, or take
women slaves, etc., from a goy or from a Jew. But a Jew is not forbidden
to do all this to a goy."

Schulchan Aruch Edit, I, 136: "All vows, oaths,
promises, engagements, and swearing, which, beginning this very day of
reconciliation till the next day of reconciliation, we intend to vow, promise,
swear, and bind ourselves to fulfill, we repent of before-hand; let them be illegalized,
acquitted, annihilated, abolished, valueless, unimportant. Our vows shall be no
vows, and our oaths no oaths at all."

Schulchan Aruch Orach Chaim 539: "At the time of
the Cholhamoed the transaction of any kind of
business is forbidden. But it is permitted to cheat a goy [non‑Jew],
because cheating of goyi at any time pleases the Lord."

Schulchan Aruch Choszen Hamiszpat 388: "It is
permitted to kill a Jewish denunciator everywhere. It is permitted to kill
him even before he denounces."

Livore David 37: "If a Jew be called upon to
explain any part of the rabbinic books, he ought to give only a false
explanation. Who ever will violate this order shall be put to death."

Abhodah Zarah 26b Tosephoth: "A Jew who kills
a Christian commits no sin, but offers an acceptable sacrifice to God."

When you are researching the Talmud, the following is
how the referenced items will appear:

This is how the articles look in the Talmud itself:

Sanhedrin, 55b-55a: "What
is meant by this? - Rab said: Pederasty with a child below nine years of age is
not deemed as pederasty with a child above that. Samuel said: Pederasty with a
child below three years is not treated as with a child above that (2) What is
the basis of their dispute? Rab maintains that only he who is able to engage in
sexual intercourse, may, as the passive subject of pederasty throw guilty (upon
the actual offender); whilst he who is unable to engage in sexual intercourse
cannot be a passive subject of pederasty (in that respect) (3). But Samuel
maintains: Scriptures writes, (And thou shalt not lie with mankind) as with the
lyings of a woman (4). It has been taught in accordance with Rab: Pederasty at
the age of nine years and a day; (55a) (he) who commits bestiality, whether
naturally or unnaturally: or a woman who causes herself to be beastally abused,
whether naturally or unnaturally, is liable to punishment (5)."

(footnotes)

"(1) The reference is to the passive subject of
sodomy. As stated in supra 54a, guilt is incurred by the active participant
even if the former be a minor; i.e., less than thirteen years old. Now,
however, it is stated that within this age a distinction is drawn.

(2) Rab makes nine years the minimum; but if one
committed sodomy with a child of lesser age, no guilt is incurred. Samuel makes
three the minimum.

(3) At nine years a male attains sexual matureness.

(4) Lev XVIII, 22

(5) Rashi reads ("xxx") (Hebrew characters,
Ed.) instead of ("zzz") (Hebrew characters, Ed.) in our printed
texts. A male, aged nine years and a day, who commits etc. There are thus three
distinct clauses in this Baraitha. The first-a male aged nine years and a day -
refers to the passive subject of pederasty, the punishment being incurred by
the adult offender.

This must be its meaning: because firstly, the active
offender is never explicitly designated as a male, it being understood, just as
the Bible states, Thou shalt not lie with mankind, where only the sex of the
passive participant is mentioned; and secondly, if the age reference is to the
active party, the guilt being incurred by the passive adult party, why single
out pederasty: in all crimes of incest, the passive adult does not incur guilt
unless the other party is at least nine years and a day? Hence the Baraitha
supports Rab's contention that nine years (and a day) is the minimum age of the
passive partner for the adult to be liable."

Sanhedrin, 55b: "A
Maiden three years and a day may be acquired in marriage by coition (Sexual
Intercourse), and if her deceased husband's brother cohabits with her, she
becomes his. The penalty of adultery may be incurred through her; (if a
niddah) she defiles him who has connection with her, so that he in turn defiles
that upon which he lies, as a garment which has lain upon (a person afflicted
with gonorrhea)."

(footnotes)

"(2) His wife derives no pleasure from this, and
hence there is no cleaving.

(3) A variant reading of this passage is: Is there
anything permitted to a Jew which is forbidden to a heathen. Unnatural
connection is permitted to a Jew.

(4) By taking the two in conjunction, the latter as
illustrating the former, we learn that the guilt of violating the injunction
'to his wife but not to his neighbor's wife' is incurred only for natural but
not for unnatural intercourse."

Sanhedrin, 69a: " 'A
man'; from this I know the law only with respect to a man: whence do I know it
of one aged nine years and a day who is capable of intercourse? From the verse,
And 'if a man'? (2)-He replied: such a minor can produce semen, but cannot
beget therewith; for it is like the seed of cereals less than a third grown
(3)."

(footnotes)

(2) 'And' (') indicates an extension of the law, and
is here interpreted to include a minor aged nine years and a day.

(3) Such cereals contain seed, which if sown, however,
will not grow."

Sanhedrin, 69b: "Our
rabbis taught: If a woman sported lewdly with her young son (a minor),
and he comitted the first stage of cohabitation with her, -Beth Shammai
say, he thereby renders her unfit for the priesthood (1). Beth Hillel declare
her fit...All agree that the connection of a boy nine years and a day is a
real connection; whilst that of one less than eight years is not (2); their
dispute refers only to one who is eight years old.

(footnotes)

(1) i.e., she becomes a harlot whom a priest may not
marry (Lev XXL,7.).

(2) so that if he was nine years and a day or more,
Beth Hillel agree that she is invalidated from the priesthood; whilst if he was
less than eight, Beth Shammai agree that she is not."

Kethuboth, 5b: "The question was
asked: Is it allowed (15) to perform the first marital act on the Sabbath?
(16). Is the blood (in the womb) stored up (17), or is it the result of a
wound? (18).

(footnotes)

"(15) Lit., 'how is it'?

(16) When the intercourse could not take place before
the Sabbath (Tosaf)

(17) And the intercourse would be allowed, since the
blood flows out of its own accord, no would having been made.

(18) Lit., or is it wounded? And the intercourse would
be forbidden."

Kethuboth, 10a-10b:
"Someone came before Rabban Gamaliel the son of Rabbi (and) said to him,
'my master I have had intercourse (with my newly wedded wife) and I have not
found any blood (7). She (the wife) to him, 'My master, I am still a virgin'.
He (then) said to them; Bring me two handmaids, one (who is) a virgin and one
who had intercourse with a man. They brought to him (two such handmaids), and
he placed them on a cask of wine. (In the case of ) the one who was no more a
virgin its smell (1) went through (2), (in the case of) the virgin the smell
did not go through (3). He (then) placed this one (the young wife) also (on the
cask of wine), and its smell (4) did not go through. He (then) said to him: Go,
be happy with thy bargain (7). But he should have examined her from the
beginning (8)."

(footnotes)

"(1) i.e., the smell of wine.

(2) One could smell the wine from the mouth (Rashi).

(3) One could not smell the wine from the mouth.

(4) i.e., the smell of wine.

(5) Rabban Gamaliel

(6) To the husband.

(7) The test showed that the wife was a virgin.

(8) Why did he first have to experiment with the two
handmaids."

Kethuboth, 11a-11b:
"Rabba said, It means (5) this: When a grown up man has intercourse with
a little girl it is nothing. For when the girl is less than this (6), it is as
if one puts the finger in the eye (7), but when a small boy has intercourse
with a grown up woman, he makes her as ‘A girl who is injured by a piece of
wood.'"

(footnotes)

"(5). Lit., 'says.'

(6) Lit., 'here,' that is, less than three years old.

(7) Tears come to the eyes again and again, so does
virginity come back to the little girl under three years."

Kethuboth, 11a-11b: "Rab
Judah said that Rab said: A small boy who has intercourse with a grown up
woman makes her (as though she were ) injured by a piece of wood
(1). Although the intercourse of a small boy is not regarded as a sexual act,
nevertheless the woman is injured by it as by a piece of wood."

(footnotes)

"(1) Although the intercourse of a small boy is
not regarded as a sexual act, nevertheless the woman is injured by it as by a
piece of wood."

Hayorath, 4a: "We learnt: (The
law concerning the menstruant occurs in the Torah but if a man has intercourse
with a woman that awaits a day corresponding to a day he is exempt. But
why? Surely (the law concerning) a woman that awaits a day corresponding to a
day is mentioned in the Scriptures: He hath made naked her fountain. But,
surely it is written, (1)- They might rule that in the natural way even the
first stage of contact is forbidden; and in an unnatural way, however, is (that
the ruling might have been permitted) (3) even in the natural way (4) alleging
(that the prohibition of) the first stage (5) has reference to a menstruant
woman only (6). And if you prefer I might say: The ruling may have been that a
woman is not regarded as a zabah (7) except during the daytime because it is
written, all the days of her issue (8)."

(footnotes)

"(13) Lev. XV, 28.

(14) Cf. supra p. 17, n. 10. Since she is thus
Biblically considered unclean how could a court rule that one having
intercourse with her is exempt?

(2) Why then was the case of 'a woman who awaits a day
corresponding to a day' given as an illustration when the case of a menstruant,
already mentioned, would apply the same illustration.

(3) The first stage of contact.

(4) In the case of one 'who awaits a day corresponding
to a day'; only consummation of coition being forbidden in her case.

(5) Cf. Lev XX, 18.

(6) Thus permitting a forbidden act which the
Sadducees do not admit.

(7) A woman who has an issue of blood not in the time
of her menstruation, and is subject to certain laws of uncleanness and
purification (Lev XV, 25ff).

(8) Lev XV, 26. Emphasis being laid on days."

Abodah Zarah, 36b-37a: "R.
Naham b. Isaac said: They decreed in connection with a heathen child that it
would cause defilement by seminal emission (2) so that an Israelite child
should not become accustomed to commit pederasty with it...From what age does a
heathen child cause defilement by seminal emission? From the age of nine years
and one day. (37a) for inasmuch as he is then capable of the sexual act he
likewise defiles by emission. Rabina said: It is therefore to be concluded that
a heathen girl (communicates defilement) from the age of three years and one
day, for inasmuch as she is then capable of the sexual act she likewise defiles
by a flux.

(footnotes)

(2). Even through he suffered from no issue.

Sotah, 26b: "R. Papa said: It
excludes an animal, because there is no adultery in connection with an animal
(4). Raba of Parazika (5) asked R. Ashi, Whence is the statement which the
Rabbis made that there is no adultery in connection with an animal? Because it
is written, Thou shalt not bring the hire of a harlot or the wages of a dog
etc.; (6) and it has been taught: The hire of a dog (7) and the wages of a
harlot (8) are permissible, as it is said, Even both of these (9) - the two
(specified texts are abominations) but not four (10)...As lying with mankind.
(12) But, said Raba, it excludes the case where he warned her against contact
of the bodies (13). Abaye said to him, That is merely an obscene act (and not
adultery), and did the All-Merciful prohibit (a wife to her husband) for an
obscene act?"

(footnotes)

"(4) She would not be prohibited to her husband
for such an act.

(5) farausag near Baghdad v. BB. (Sonc. Ed.) p. 15,
n.4. He is thus distinguished from the earlier Rabbi of that name.

(6) Deut. XXIII, 19.

(7) Money given by a man to a harlot to associate with
his dog. Such an association is not legal a

adultery.

(8) If a man had a female slave who was a harlot and
he exchanged her for an animal, it could be offered.

(9) Are an abomination unto the Lord (ibid).

(10) Viz., the other two mentioned by the Rabbi.

(11) In Num. V. 13. since the law applies to a man who
is incapable.

(12) Lev. XVIII, 22. The word for 'lying' is in the
plural and is explained as denoting also unnatural intercourse.

(13) With the other man, although there is no actual
coition."

Yebamoth, 55b: "Raba said; for what
purpose did the All- Merciful write 'carnally' in connection with the
designated bondmaid (9), a married woman (10) and a sotah (11)? That in
connection with the designated bondmaid (is required) as has just been
explained (12).

That in connection with a married woman excludes
intercourse with a relaxed membrum (13). This is a satisfactory interpretation
in accordance with the view of him who maintains that if one cohabited with
forbidden relatives with relaxed membrum he is exonerated (14); what, however,
can be said, according to him who maintains (that for such an act one is)
guilty? The exclusion is rather that of intercourse with a dead woman (15).
Since it might have been assumed that, as (a wife), even after her death, is
described as his kin (16), one should be guilty for (intercourse with) her (as
for that) with a married woman, hence we are taught (that one is exonerated).

(footnotes)

(9) Lev. XIX,20.

(10) Ibid. XVIII,20.

(11) Num. V, 13.

(12) SUPRA 55a.

(13) Since no fertilization can possibly occur.

(14) Shebu., 18a, Sanh. 55a.

(15) Even though she dies as a married woman.

(16) In Lev. XXI, 2. where the text enumerates the
dead relatives for whom a priest may defile himself. As was explained, supra
22b, his kin refers to one's wife."

Yebamoth, 103a-103b: "When
the serpent copulated with Eve (14) with lust. The lust of the Israelites who
stood at Mount Sinai (16) came to an end, the lust of idolators who did not
stand at Mount Sinai did not come to an end."

(footnotes)

"(14) In the Garden of Eden, according to
tradition.

(15) i.e., the human species.

(16) And experienced the purifying influence of divine
Revelation."

Yebamoth, 63a: "R. Eleazar further
stated: What is meant by the Scriptural text, This is now bone of my bones, and
flesh of my flesh (5)? This teaches that Adam had intercourse with every beast
and animal but found no satisfaction until he cohabited with Eve.

(footnotes)

"(5) Gen. II, 23. emphasis on This is now."

Yebamoth, 60b: "As R. Joshua b. Levi
related: 'There was a certain town in the Land of Israel the legitimacy of
whose inhabitants was disputed, and Rabbi sent R. Ramanos who conducted an
enquiry and found in it the daughter of a proselyte who was under the age of
three years and one day (14), and rabbi declared her eligible to live
with a priest (15)."

(footnotes)

"(13) A proselyte under the age of three years
and one day may be married by a priest.

(14) And was married to a priest.

(15) i.e., permitted to continue to live with her
husband."

Yebamoth, 59b: "R. Shimi b. Hiyya
stated: A woman who had intercourse with a beast is eligible to marry a priest
(4). Likewise it was taught: A woman who had intercourse with that which is no
human being (5), though she is in consequence subject to the penalty of stoning
(6), is nevertheless permitted to marry a priest (7).

(footnotes)

"(4) Even a High Priest. The result of such
intercourse being regarded as a mere wound, and the opinion that does not
regard an accidentally injured hymen as a disqualification does not so regard
such an intercourse either.

(5) A beast.

(6) If the offense was committed in the presence of
witnesses after due warning.

(7) In the absence of witnesses and warning."

Yebamoth, 12b: "R. Bebai recited
before R. Naham: Three (categories of) woman may (7) use an absorbent (8) in
their marital intercourse (9), a minor, a pregnant woman and a nursing woman. The
minor (10) because (otherwise) she might (11) become
pregnant, and as a result (11) might die...and what is the age of such a
minor? (14). From the age of eleven years and one day until the age of
twelve years and one day. One who is under (15), or over this age
(16) must carry on her marital intercourse in the usual manner."

(footnotes)

"(7) (so Rashi. R. Tam; Should use, v.Tosaf s.v.)

(8) Hackled wool or flax.

(9) To prevent conception.

(10) May use an absorbent.

(11) Lit., 'perhaps.'

(14) Who is capable of conception but exposed thereby
to the danger of death.

(15) When no conception is possible.

(16) When pregnancy involves no fatal
consequences."

Yebamoth, 59b: "When R. Dimi came (8)
he related: It once happened at Haitalu (9) that while a young woman was
sweeping the floor (10) a village dog (11) covered her from the rear (12) and
Rabbi permitted her to marry a priest. Samuel said: Even a High Priest.

Kethuboth, 6b: "Said he to him: Not
like those Babylonians who are not skilled in moving aside (This means a man
who has intercourse with a virgin in such a way that he does not destroy her
maiden head). (7), but there are some who are skilled in moving aside (8). If
so, why (give the reason of) 'anxious.? (10) for one who is not skilled. (Then)
let the[m] say: One who is skilled is allowed (to perform the first intercourse
on Sabbath), one who is not skilled is forbidden? Most (people) are skilled (11).
Said Raba the son of R. Hanan to Abaye' If this were so, then why (have)
groomsmen (12) why (have) a sheet? (13)- He (Abaye) said to him: There (the
groomsmen and the sheet are necessary) perhaps he will see and destroy (the
tokens of her virginity) (14).

(footnotes)

"(7) i.e., having intercourse with a virgin
without causing a bleeding.

(8) Thus no blood need come out, and 'Let his head be
cut off and let him not die!' does not apply.

(9) If the bridegroom is skilled in 'moving sideways.'

(10) He need not be anxious about the intercourse and
should not be free from reading Shema' on account of such anxiety.

(11) Therefor the principle regarding 'Let his head be
cut off and let him not die!' does not, as a rule, apply.

(12) The groomsmen testify in case of need to the
virginity of the bride. V. infra 12a. If the bridegroom will act in a manner
that will cause no bleeding, the groomsmen will not be able to testify on the
question of virginity.

(13) To provide evidence of the virginity of the
bride. Cf. Deut.XXII,17.

(14) It may happen that he will act in the normal
manner and cause bleeding but he will destroy the tokens and maintain that the
bride was not a virgin; for this reason the above mentioned provisions are
necessary. Where however he moved aside and made a false charge as to her
virginity, the bride can plead that she is still a virgin (Rashi)."

After reading these verbatim quotations from the
countless other similar quotations which you will find in the official
unabridged Soncino Edition of the Talmud in the English language are you of the
opinion, that the Talmud was the "sort of book" from which Jesus
"drew the teachings which enabled him to revolutionize the world" on
"moral and religious subjects"? You have read here verbatim quotations
and official footnotes on a few of the many other subjects covered by the
"63 books" of the Talmud. And
on and on, and on it goes, for 63 volumes of filth and blasphemy. This is what
the Jews are taught in their synagogues. Do you after reading these words,
believe the Christian religion got its start from this kind of blasphemy and
filth?

These are just a few selected from a very
complicated arrangement in which many references are obscured by
intricate reasonings. Speaking of the "Tradition of the Elders,"
Jesus said: "Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the
elders?...But he [Jesus] answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress
the commandment of God by your tradition?...ye have made the commandment of God
of none effect by your tradition."[220]

In Matthew 12:24 we read where the Pharisees on seeing
His miracles said: "...This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by
Beelzebub, the prince of devils." Jesus refuted their claim, by saying,
verse. 26: "If Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how
then shall his Kingdom stand?" And they could not answer Him. The Talmudic
story of the trial, crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus is completely at odds
with the Biblical account. The Jewish account denies His resurrection, just as
Matthew 28:11-15 explains.

When the Jewish authorities heard about His
resurrection, they paid large amounts of bribe money to the Roman soldiers who
had been guarding the grave, and told them to tell the governor, Pontius
Pilate, that while they slept, the disciples came and stole His body. It is
interesting to note that verse. 15 says: "...and this saying is commonly
reported among the Jews until this day." The Jewish report stinks to high
heaven for the simple reason that the Romans were very strict about a soldier
going to sleep while on guard duty. The penalty was death. Yet the Jewish
leaders were said to have bribed Pilate to overlook the dereliction of his
soldiers. This was extremely unlikely. Which proves that the guards were the
Temple guards of the Jews, and not the Romans after all.

According to Talmudic teachings, Jesus is now in hell.
It says: "...son of Titus' sister desired to embrace Judaism and called up
from hell by magic, first Titus (a Roman General), then Baalam, and finally
Jesus, who were taken together to be the worse enemies of Judaism."[221]

When Jesus was asked, "Who is esteemed in the
world?" According to the Talmud He was supposed to have replied:
"'The Jews. Further, their well-being; do nothing to their detriment;
whoever touches them, touches the apple of God's eye.'" This is the same
story televangelists like the so-called Baptist Jack Van Impe, Jerry Falwell,
and Pentecostalist Jimmy Swaggart preach. Why do the well known televangelists
of the fundamental and charismatic crowds support the State of the Israeli, no
matter what they do? The answer is that they have swallowed Jewish propaganda
"hook, line, and sinker," and do look on the Jews as the "apple
of God's eye."

Jerry Falwell has said: "The reason God has been
good to America and blessed her, is because she has been good to the
Jews." This is an observable lie, for the facts prove differently. The
time of America's greatest debacle in every way, economic, political, moral,
militarily and spiritually, has been since 1948, when we recognized that
"little bastard state in Palestine called the Israeli." It has been
"down-hill" for us ever since. We often wonder if these
Judeo-Christian preachers have ever bothered to read 2 Chronicles 19:2 which
states: "...shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate the
Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord."

The Bible does speak about the "apple of God's
eye," in Deuteronomy 12:10 and Psalm 17:8, but neither of these Scriptures
refer to the Jews, but to Israel, who is a completely different race of people.
The Talmudic Jew who is dragged out of hell to parrot the Talmudic line that
the Jews are the "apple of God's eye," may be the false Christ
worshiped by the Judeo-Christians, but he is not the Christ of the Bible. In 1
John 2:18 we read: "Little children, it is the last time; and ye have
heard that Christ shall come, even now there are many antichrists: whereby ye
shall know it is the last time."

Many of these anti-Christs, false prophets, and false
teachers are standing behind the pulpits of Judeo-Christian churches, leading
their Israel people away from the truth of God's Word. The time has indeed
come, when professing Christians have departed from the faith and are giving
heed to "seducing spirits and doctrines of devils." [222]

The same Talmudic passage which refers to Jesus being
raised from hell states that His punishment is to be "with boiling hot
excrement, since a master of the Jews has said: 'whoever mocks at the words of
the Sages (Jewish religious leaders) is punished with boiling hot
excretement.'"

Anyone with the slightest degree of perception can see
how our moral values have degenerated in the past fifty years. Over a hundred
years ago, a French political philosopher named Alexis de Tocqueville, visited
the United States. He came to find out how we had such a phenomenal rise to
power in such a short time. On returning to France, he wrote a letter to an
American friend in which he said, among other things: "America is great
because she is good; when she ceases to be good, she will cease to be
great." We have seen this debacle
take place in the past fifty years as moral and spiritual standards have been
destroyed by enemy action; in fact by many of these churchmen who call God's
enemies, His Chosen People.

In this period, we have degenerated from the greatest
Republic the world has ever seen, into a Socialist Democracy which is now
tottering on the verge of totalitarian dictatorship. The "thought
police" of the Jewish Anti-Defamation League (ADL) have conditioned most
of our people to accept the "immoral" as "moral," and
"bad" for "good." They have "called evil good, and
good evil; have put darkness for light, and light for darkness; have put bitter
for sweet, and sweet for bitter," just as the prophet Isaiah predicted. [223]
He further clarifies these evil men in verse. 23 when he says: "Which
justify the wicked for rewards (bribes), and take away the righteousness of the
righteous from him."

This is a perfect example of our present, Jewish controlled
justice system. Our morals have been changed as religious leaders, hiding
behind the sanctuary of their pulpits, and in God's name, have cooperated with,
and supported an ancient religion whose corruption came from the occult
practices of ancient Babylon, this was the same religion Jesus Christ fought so
vigorously when He was on this earth and which mysteriously and evil, has
become united with the Christian faith under the name of Judeo-Christianity.

Historically, the Christian faith has had a high
regard for women and little children and has sought to protect them. Jesus
warned that anyone who did anything to harm little children who believed on
Him, was in danger of "extreme, eternal punishment." In Matthew 18:6,
we read where He said: "But those who offend [224]
one of these little one's which believe in me, it were better for him that a
millstone were hanged about this neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of
the sea."

Apparently, according to our Lord, a terrible
punishment is reserved for those who deliberately harm little children. Yet in
our society today, "kiddie pornography" is on the upswing and
"men-boy" clubs have been formed where grown men have sex with
underage boys. In almost every case, these programs are sponsored and led by
Jews, those people the Judeo-Christian crowd supports. Why?

A look at the Jewish religious book the Talmud, will
give you an answer as to the Jewish proclivity towards "illegal, or
unnatural sex." Listen to the sages of Judaism, as they state in the
Talmud: "When a grown man has had intercourse with a little girl, it is
nothing, for when the girl is less than three years old, it is as if one puts
the finger into the eye. Tears come to the eye, again and again, so does
virginity come back to the little girl under three years."

Ask yourself why any decent man would want to have sex
with a little girl under the age of three? Yet this is instruction to Jewish
men, from their holy book. It's nothing short of sickness! No other major
religion in the world teaches that women outside of their faith are "like
a piece of raw meat," to be treated as the Jewish man desires. The Talmud
abounds with such sickening references. In Canada, they are having big problems
with the Judeo-Christian concept. A Kitchner, Ontario welfare worker was reinstated
recently, after being fired for having had sex with a mentally retarded boy
who was his client, at lunch time. This government worker had twice been
convicted of gross indecency under Canadian Criminal law. His punishment was a one year suspension, but
the Grievance Board, ordered that he be paid retro-active pay for the time he
had missed. This sort of betrayal of justice and decency is an insult to the
people of Canada, who for the most part are decent, God fearing people. Yet the
same scenario is played over and over again in the United States, with the same
results.

The Tradition of the Elders (Talmud) says this about
sex between grown men and under-aged boys: "Pederasty (sex between men and
boys) with a child below the age of nine years is not deemed as pederasty...if
it is committed with a child of lesser age (than 9 years old), no guilt is
incurred." Another gem of moral turpitude: "It is necessary to teach
concerning one who commits pederasty with a 'terefah,' [225]
I think that he is as one who abuses a dead person, hence exempt from
guilt." [226]

In regards to non-Jews, whom the Christian world often
erroneously calls "Gentiles," the Talmud teaches: "Only Jews are
men...Gentiles are not classified as men, but as barbarians. The Gentile
nations have few rights since He (God) withdrew His shining, legal protection
from them, and transferred their property rights to the Jews." Non-Jews
find themselves in a legal quagmire no-win situation when they come before a
Jewish judge, who is probably backed by a Jewish Prosecuting Attorney, and very
possibly defended by a Jewish court appointed Defense Counsel. The Talmud says:
"If a Gentile (non-Jew) sue a Jew, the verdict is for the defendant; if a
Jew is the plaintiff, he must obtain full damages." With a high percentage
of judges and lawyers being Jews, the non-Jew, particularly if he is a
Christian, has little protection from the law since the Talmud, which is the
legal law for the Jewish judge, states that he has no property rights and that
his possessions are "like unclaimed land in the desert."

The Talmud teaches that "the Torah (which are
supposed to be the laws of Moses, but when a Jew reads the word 'Torah' he
knows that it means the Talmud, not any books of the Bible, [227]
outlaw the issue of Gentiles as that of a beast." Maybe this explains why
the majority of the abortion murder mills in Canada and the United States, and
the other White Christian Nations are owned and operated by Jewish doctors. In
fact a Jewish Rabbi in the Talmud is quoted as saying: "The best among the
Gentiles deserves to be killed." [228]

When an orthodox Jew prays, he says: "Blessed be
Thou (God)...who has not made me a goi (non-Jewish animal)." The Talmud
infers that Jews are their own Messiah, to be treated like God and that,
"He who smites a Jew on the jaw is worthy of death...it is as though he
had assaulted the Divine Presence."

You wonder why Jews are arrogant people? Read their
holy book and you need not wonder why! The Talmud admits that Judaism will only
come into power by inflicting much suffering on the Gentiles and they glory in
it. They are perfectly willing to use the hordes of "brainwashed"
Christians to accomplish their purpose of world control.

One of the ultra-religious sects of Judaism is the Hasidim,
who are devotees of mysticism and the occult. They are followers of the Cabala
(an esoteric secret doctrine known only to an elite few. It is very similar to
the teachings of the higher degrees of Freemasonry, in fact the Freemasons get
much of their symbolism from Judaism).

The Jewish Encyclopedia goes into detail in its
explanation of Cabalism, sometimes called Kabbalism. It includes magic,
sorcery, astrology, the conjuring of demons, transmigration of souls
(reincarnation), a non-personal God, and the use of amulets to ward off evil [229].

Many of the Jewish superstitions have found their way
into our Judeo-Christian [230]
society, including much of our teachings on heaven, hell, Satan, demons, etc.
According to the Cabalistic doctrine "evil is non-existent." The
cross of Jesus Christ, which is a symbol of His sacrificial death to Christians
[231]
is an insult to the god of the Talmud.

During the 500th Anniversary celebration of the birth
of Martin Luther, the Great Reformer in 1983, many Judeo-Christian theologians,
including many from his own Lutheran church, criticized him for his anti-Jewish
stance.

Today, in Canada, for instance, Luther would be hauled
before a court for writing his "The Jews and Their Lies." It would be
considered as "hate literature." The same thing will take place in
the United States in the near future, unless Christians wake up to what the
Zionists are trying to accomplish.

Martin Luther understood the Jews. He began by
supporting them, just as I did before I had my eyes opened by their anti-God
acts. Then from sad experience he was constrained to write: "...I see in
their writings how they curse us goyim and wish us all evil in their schools
and prayers. They rob us of our money thorough usury...they play us all manner
of tricks; what is worst of all they...teach that such things should be done.
No heathen has done such things and none would do so, except the devil himself,
and those he possesses, like he does the Jews. They openly blaspheme God the
Father, when they blaspheme and curse Jesus ...If God would say to us now, or
on the day of judgment: Do you hear, you are a Christian, and know that the
Jews openly blaspheme and curse Me and my Son, and you gave them a place to do
so, also protected and guarded them so they could do so unhindered and
unpunished in your country, city, or houses. Tell me! What shall be your
answer?"

A lot of Judeo-Christians will probably say: "But
we thought they were your people. That's what preachers like Falwell and
Swaggart told us. They said we must support them no matter what they do,
because they are your Chosen People, and if we don't you will curse us!"
And the King will turn to them and say, in His own words: "...I profess
unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work
iniquity."

We would not wish to be in the shoes of preachers such
as Falwell and a host of others, no matter how popular they may now be on
television. Maybe God will say to these foolish preachers who have benefitted
from their "love affair" with Judaism: "You had my Word. You
knew what my Son said about these anti-Christ's. 'He that despiseth me, hateth
my Father also...For the Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son: That
all men should honor the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth
not the Son, honoureth not the Father which sent Him..." This seems pretty
clear! [232]

Maybe God will say to these men honoring, popularity
seeking preachers: "The prophets warned you... 'shouldest thou help the
ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from
before the Lord.'" [233]
The Psalmist said: "Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate Thee? and am not
I grieved with those who rise up against Thee? I hate them with a perfect
hatred: I count them mine enemies." [234]
Jesus said: "Why call ye me Lord, Lord and do not the things that I
say?" [235]

When our King spoke to the Pharisees, the forerunners
of Modern Judaism, He said: "You generation of vipers (poisonous snakes)!
how can ye being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart
the mouth speaketh." [236];
"But ye (Jews) believe not because ye (Jews) are not of My sheep..."
[237];
"If ye were Abraham's children [238],
ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye (Jews) seek to kill me, a man
that told you the truth: this did not
Abraham." [239]
This was followed by Christ's most scathing denunciation of the Jews when He
said: "Ye are of your father the devil, and the deeds of your father ye
will do..." [240];
"If God were your Father ye would love me: for I proceeded forth, and come
from God." [241]
Then speaking to the churches in the End of the Age, the risen and ascended Son
said: "I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews (Judeans) and
are not, but are of the synagogue of Satan." [242]
These are the people the Judeo-Christian churches defend as God's Chosen, in
spite of all Jesus said about them. The Apostle Paul knew who they were when he
said in 1 Thessalonians 2:15: "Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their
own prophets, and have persecuted us (Christians); and they please not God, but
are contrary to all men."

In Titus 1:10, Paul warns us against them again:
"...many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the
circumcision (Jews). Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses,
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's (money) sake."

The Jews are not a race, as they are made up of many
races, Black, Japanese, Indian, Italian, etc., and have many Gentile converts such as Marilyn Monroe
and Sammy Davis, Jr. The majority of them are not Semites, but come from a
Turco-Mongolian background, as is admitted by many of their own leaders. Does a
person become a member of these so-called "chosen people" by denying
Jesus Christ and accepting the filthy teachings of their Talmud? How much real
Jewish blood is necessary to qualify as a Jew, in the minds of the
"brainwashed" Judeo-Christian? "A Jew is anyone who says he
is."[243]

There are two main branches of modern Jewry. In
Western Europe we find the Sephardic Jews, some of whose ancestors probably
fled from Jerusalem when it was destroyed in 70 A.D. These spread across North
Africa and Spain. They intermarried with the people of the Mediterranean area,
and would include the Edomite Jews sometimes called Idumeans. The Ashkenazi
Jews, on the other hand, which make up at least 95% of Jewry, come from the
steppes of Russia where their ancestors were known as Khazars. These people
were converted to Judaism in the 8th Century A.D. Alfred Lilienthal, the
renowned Jewish writer says: "Perhaps the most significant mass conversion
to the Jewish faith occurred in Europe in the 8th Century A.D., and that the
story of the Khazars (Turco-Finnish people) is quite pertinent to the
establishment of the modern state of Israeli."

Again he writes: "That the Khazars are the
real ancestors of Eastern European Jewry is a historical fact. Jewish
historians and religious textbooks acknowledge this, though the propagandists
of Jewish nationalism (Zionism) belittle it as pro-Arab propaganda." [244]

The Thirteenth Tribe, a book written by the Jewish
author Arthur Koestler, blows the lid from this well-kept secret. He states:
"In the 1960s the number of Sepharidim were about 500,000, while the
Ashkenazim of the same period numbered about 11-million. Thus, in common
parlance, Jew is synonymous with Ashkenazi Jew."

Hence the majority of those we know as Jews, never had
ancestors who set foot in Palestine. It is interesting to note that the same
"Ashkenaz" is found in Genesis 10:3 and 1 Chronicles 1:6, and in both
instances is connected with the sons of Gomer, a nephew of Magog.

They are mentioned as adversaries of "true
Israel" in Ezekiel 38, 39. A Westphalian monk named Christian Druthmar of
Acquitanta, wrote somewhere about 864 A.D., that there "existed in a
region where no Christians dwelt, the name of whose people is Gog and Magog,
and who are Huns; among them is one called Gazari (Khazar) who are circumcised
and observe Judaism in its entirety."

When one reads in Revelation about Babylon the Great
"drunk with the blood of the saints," [245],
it might be well for us to remember the 140-million people, including millions
of Christians, who have been slaughtered by Jewish-led and financed communism
in the past 100 years, and who today are persecuting Christians in communist
lands. Amnesty International, estimated that as many as 350,000 Christians each
year die under communist persecution.

For all intents and purposes, this means Jewish
persecution. If there is indeed an International Conspiracy between Communism
and Talmudic Judaism, and much evidence points in this direction, then men like
James Keegstra, Malcolm Ross, and Ernst Zundel of Canada, who have been
persecuted by government edict, should be commended as heroes of Christianity.

Instead, on many occasions, they have been reproved by
Canadian Christian prelates. We can turn to Jewish sources to hear what they
say about communism. Rabbi Stephen Wise an American Jewish leader of a few
years ago, when asked to comment on communism, was reported by Jewish
publications to have said: "Some call it communism; I call it
Judaism."

Oscar Levy, a well-known Jewish author, in the
introduction to his book "The World Significance of the Communist
Revolution," said: "We Jews have erred...we have most grievously
erred: and if there was truth in our error 3,000, nay 100 years ago, there is
nothing now but falseness and madness, a madness that will produce an even
greater misery and an even wider anarchy. I confess it to you openly and
sincerely, and with a sorrow whose depth and pain, as the ancient Psalmist and
only he could moan into this burning universe of ours. We who have boasted and
posted as the saviors of this world, we have been nothing but it's seducers,
it's destroyers, it's incendiaries, it's executioners. We who have promised to
lead the world into heaven have only succeeded in leading you into a new hell.
There has been no progress, least of all moral progress. And it is just our
(Jewish) morality which has prohibited all real progress, and, what is worse,
which even stands in the way of all future and natural reconstruction in this
ruined world of ours. I look at this world, and I shudder at its ghastliness; I
shudder all the more as I know the Spiritual Authors of this Ghastliness."

The Jewish author Samuel Roth, in his book "Jews
Must Live," page 12, says: "The scroll of my life spread before me,
and reading it in the glare of a new, savage light, it became a terrible
testimony against my people (Jews). The hostility of my parents...my father's
fraudulent piety and his impatience with my mother which virtually killed her.
The ease with which my Jewish friends sold me out to my detractors. The Jewish
machinations which three times sent me to prison. The conscienceless lying of
that clique of Jewish journalists who built up libel about my name. The
thousand incidents, too minor to be even mentioned. I had never entrusted a Jew
with a secret which he did not instantly sell cheap to my enemies. What was
wrong with these people who accepted help from me? Was it only an accident,
that they were Jews? Please believe me, I tried to put aside this terrible
vision of mine. But the Jews themselves would not let me. Day by day, with
cruel, merciless claws, they dug into my flesh and tore aside the last veils of
allusion. With subtle scheming and heartless seizing which is the whole of the
Jews fearful leverage of trade, they drove me from law office to law office,
and from court to court, until I found myself in the court of bankruptcy. It
became so that I could not see a Jew approaching me without my heart rising up
within me to mutter. 'There goes another Jew, stalking his prey!' Disraeli set
the Jewish fashion of saying that every country has the sort of Jews it
deserves. It may also be that the Jews have only the sort of enemies they
deserve too."

On page 20 he continues his observation of his own
people: "If it is true, as the Jews claim, that the Gentiles lay violent
hands on them purely out of prejudice against their religion, out of envy for
their superior commercial genius, how would they ever have gotten into that
country in the first place. Read for yourself the story of the progress of
Jewry throughout Europe and America. Wherever they come, they are welcomed,
permitted to settle down, and join in the general business of the community. But
one by one, the industries of the country close to them because of their unfair
business practices, it being impossible to longer hold in check the wrath of a
betrayed people, there is violence, and inevitably, an ignominious rejection of
the whole race from the land! There is not a single instance where the Jews
have not fully deserved the bitter fruit of the fury of their
persecutors...Even in America, the most patient of the Western nations, things
are coming to a head..The civil population is chafing under the abuses of
Jewish doctors and lawyers."

He continues on page 54: "Many articles and books
have been written on the subject of how much the Jews have enriched America
culturally. Needless to add, Jews have authored them. (Or Jewish prostitutes
like Jack Van Impe in his book 'Israel's Final Holocaust,'). And while it is
undoubtedly true that Jews have given themselves over infinitely to the vain
show and inglorious barter which everywhere accompanies the development of the
arts and sciences, I cannot find anything of value they have themselves created
in their over two hundred and fifty years in residence on the American
continent. This is true in science, as well as art...If being in America meant
anything to Jews like Jacques Loeb and Albert Einstein, it certainly did not
crop up in their work."

Roths sums up what we have been trying to say on page
63: "It is my honest belief that nothing the Jew does in America is
essential to its welfare. On the contrary, a great of what American Jewry
does is subversive of America's best interests...the Jew in America is forever
engaged in the fascinating pursuit of creating everything he needs out of
nothing, his modest opinion of the Gentile world about him...We come to the
nations pretending to escape persecution, and we are the most deadly
persecutors in the wretched annals of man."

Contrast this with what the Judeo-Christian Zionist
Jew, Baptist evangelist Jack Van Impe says on page 50 of his "Israel's
Final Holocaust": "We who live in the memory of the Nazi nightmare,
when six million Jews died in Europe [246]
might conclude that Hitler's hatred of this people was a phenomenon of the
twentieth century. Not so, for Jewish blood had been spilled across Europe and
in other parts of the world for centuries. In taking the long look at history,
one sees that the Jews had been steadily marching towards Hitler's ovens ever
since the fall of their beloved city in A.D. 70."

At the end of World War II one of America’s top
military leaders accurately assess the shift in the balance of world power
which that war had produced and foresaw the enormous danger of communist
aggression against the West. Alone among U.S. leaders he warned that America
should act immediately, while her supremacy was unchallengeable, to end that
danger. Unfortunately, his warning went unheeded, and he was quickly silenced
by a convenient “accident” which placed him in the hospital where he was
assassinated.

Fifty-one years ago (at the time of this writing,
1999), in the terrible summer of 1945, the U.S. Army had just completed the
destruction of Europe and had set up a government of military occupation amid
the ruins to rule the starving Germans and deal out victors’ justice to the
vanquished. General George S. Patton, commander of the U.S. Third Army, became
military governor of the greater portion of the American occupation zone of
Germany. Patton was regarded as the “fightingest” general in all the Allied
forces. He was considerably more audacious and aggressive than most commanders,
and his martial ferocity may very well have been the deciding factor which led
to the Allied victory. He personally commanded his forces in many of the
toughest and most decisive battles of the war; in Tunisia, in Sicily, in the
cracking of the Siegried Line, in holding back the German advance during the
Battle of the Bulge, in the exceptionally bloody fighting around Bastongne in
December 1944 and January 1945.

During the war Patton had respected the courage and
the fighting qualities of the Germans; especially when he compared them with
those of some of America’s allies, but he had also swallowed whole the
hate-inspired wartime propaganda generated by America’s alien media masters. He
believed Germany was a menace to America’s freedom and that Germany’s National
Socialist government was an especially evil institution. Acting on these
beliefs he talked incessantly of his desire to kill as many Germans as
possible, and he exhorted his troops to have the same goal. These bloodthirsty
exhortations led to the nickname “Blood and Guts” Patton

It was only in the final days of the war and during
his tenure as military governor of Germany; after he had gotten to know both
the Germans and America’s “gallant Soviet allies;” that Patton’s understanding
of the true situation grew and his opinions changed. In his diary and in many
letters to his family, friends, and various military colleagues and government
officials, he expressed his new understanding and his apprehensions for the
future.

His diary and his letters were published in 1974 by
the Houghton Mifflin Company under the title The Patton Papers. Several months
before the end of the war, General Patton had recognized the fearful damage to
the West posed by the Soviet Union, and he had disagreed bitterly with the
orders which he had been given to hold back his army and wait for the Red Army
to occupy vast stretches of German, Czech, Rumanian, Hungarian, and Yugoslav
territory which the Americans could have easily taken instead.

On May 7, 1945, just before the German capitulation,
Patton had a conference in Austria with U.S. Secretary of War Robert Patterson.
Patton was gravely concerned over the Soviet failure to respect the demarcation
lines separating the Soviet and American occupation zones. He was also alarmed
by plans in Washington for the immediate partial demobilization of the U.S.
Army. Patton said to Patterson: “Let’s keep our boots polished, bayonets
sharpened, and present a picture of force and strength to the Red Army. This is
the only language they understand and respect.” Patterson replied, “Oh, George,
you have been so close to this thing so long, you have lost sight of the big
picture.”

Patton rejoined: “I understand the situation. Their
(the Soviet) supply system is inadequate to maintain them in a serious Action
such as I could put to them. They have chickens in the coop and cattle on the
hoof; that’s their supply system. They could probably maintain themselves in
the type of fighting I could give them for five days. After that it would make
no difference how many million men they have, and if you wanted Moscow I could
give it to you. They lived on the land coming down. There is insufficient left
for them to maintain themselves going back. Let’s not give them time to build
up their supplies. If we do, then...we have had a victory over the Germans and
disarmed them, but we have failed in the liberation of Europe; we have lost the
war!”

General George Smith Patton, the toughest and most
successful commander in the U.S. Army during World War II, learned the truth
about that war and tried to warn America. He was the sort of honest,
straightforward, fearless man who has always been hated and feared by the
devious conspirators (who have no courage of their own) behind the scenes of
power politics. Patton was killed before he could publicly arouse American
opposition to the conspirators, and then they began weeding other leaders of
his quality from the U.S. armed forces and replacing them with shabbos goyim,
ambition-motivated careerists without honor or scruple who would do whatever
they were told and keep their mouths shut.

Pattons’ urgent and prophetic advice went unheeded by
Patterson and the other politicians and only served to give warning about
Patton’s feelings to the alien conspirators behind the scenes in New York,
Washington and Moscow. The more he saw of the Soviets, the stronger Patton’s
conviction grew that the proper course of action would be to stifle communism
then and there, while the chance existed. Later in May 1945 he attended several
meetings and social affairs with top Red Army officers, and he evaluated them
carefully. He noted in his diary on May 14: “I have never seen in my army at
any time, including the German Imperial Army of 1912, as severe discipline as
exists in the Russian army. The officers, with few exceptions, give the
appearance of recently civilized Mongolian bandits.”

Patton’s aide, General Hobart Gay, noted in his own
journal for May 14: “Everything they (the Russians) did impressed one with the
idea of virility and cruelty.”

Nevertheless, Patton knew that the Americans could
whip the Reds then; but perhaps not later. On May 18 he noted in his diary: “In
my opinion, the American Army as it now exists could beat the Russians with the
greatest of ease, because, while the Russians have good infantry, they are
lacking in artillery, air, tanks, and in the knowledge of the use of the
combined arms, whereas we excel in all three of these. If it should be
necessary to fight the Russians, the sooner we do it the better.” Two days later he repeated his concern when
he wrote his wife: “If we have to fight them, now is the time. From now on we
will get weaker and they stronger.”

Having immediately recognized the Soviet danger and
urged a course of action which would have freed all of eastern Europe from the
communist yoke with the expenditure of far less American blood than was spilled
in Korea and Vietnam and would have obviated both those later wars; not to
mention World War III (which appears to be just over the horizon), Patton next
came to appreciate the true nature of the people for whom World War II was
fought: The Jews.

Most of the Jews swarming over Germany immediately
after the war came from Poland and Russia, and Patton found their personal
habits shockingly uncivilized. He was disgusted by their behavior in the camps
for Displaced Persons (DP’s) which the Americans built for them and even more
disgusted by the way they behaved when they were housed in German hospitals and
private homes. He observed with horror that “these people do not understand
toilets and refuse to use them except as repositories for tin cans, garbage,
and refuse...They decline, where practicable, to use latrines, preferring to
relieve themselves on the floor.”

He described in his diary one DP camp, “where,
although room existed, the Jews were crowded together to an appalling extent,
and in practically every room there was a pile of garbage in one corner which
was also used as a latrine. The Jews were only forced to desist from their
nastiness and clean up the mess by the threat of the butt ends of rifles. Of
course, I know the expression ‘lost tribes of Israel’ applied to the tribes
which disappeared; not to the tribe of Judah from which the current sons of
bitches are descended. However, it is my personal opinion that this too is a
lost tribe: Lost to All Decency.”

Patton’s initial impressions of the Jews were not
improved when he attended a Jewish religious service at Eisenhower’s
insistence. His diary entry for September 17, 1945, reads in part: “This
happened to be the feast of Yom Kippur, so they were all collected in a large,
wooden building, which they called a synagogue. It behooved General Eisenhower
to make a speech to them. We entered the synagogue, which was packed with the
greatest stinking bunch of humanity I have ever seen. When we got about halfway
up, the head rabbi, who was dressed in a fur hat similar to that worn by Henry
VIII of England and in a surplice heavily embroidered and very filthy, came
down and met the General...The smell was so terrible that I almost fainted and
actually about three hours later lost my lunch as the result of remembering
it.”

These experiences and a great many others firmly
convinced Patton that the Jews were an especially unsavory variety of create
and hardly deserving of all the official concern the American government was
bestowing on them. Another September diary entry, following a demand from
Washington that more German housing be turned over to Jews, summed up his
feelings: “Evidently the virus started by Morgenthau and Baruch of a Semitic
revenge against all Germans is still working. Harrison (a U.S. State Department
official) and his associates indicate that they feel German civilians should be
removed from houses for the purpose of housing Displaced Persons. There are two
errors in this assumption. First, when we remove an individual German we punish
an individual German, while the punishment is not intended for the individual
but for the race. Furthermore, it is against my Anglo-Saxon conscience to
remove a person from a house, which is a punishment, without due process of
law. In the second place, Harrison and his ilk believe that the Displaced
Person is a human being, which he is not, and this applies particularly to the
Jews, who are lower than animals.”

One of the strongest factors in straightening out
General Patton’s thinking on the conquered Germans was the behavior of
America’s controlled news media toward them. At a press conference in
Regensburg, Germany, on May 8, 1945, immediately after Germany’s surrender,
Patton was asked whether he planned to treat captured SS troops differently
from other German POW’s.

His answer was: “No. SS means no more in Germany than
being a Democrat in America; that is not to be quoted. I mean by that that
initially the SS people were special sons of bitches, but as the war progressed
they ran out of sons of bitches and then they put anybody in there. Some of the
top SS men will be treated as criminals, but there is no reason for trying
someone who was drafted into this outfit...”

Despite Patton’s request that his remark not be
quoted, the press eagerly seized on it, and Jews and their front men in America
screamed in outrage over Patton’s comparison of the SS and the Democratic Party
as well as over his announced intention of treating most SS prisoners humanely.
Patton refused to take hints from the press, however, and his disagreement with
the American occupation policy formulated in Washington grew. Later in May he
said to his brother-in-law: “I think that this non-fraternization is very
stupid. If we are going to keep American soldiers in a country, they have to
have some civilians to talk to. Furthermore, I think we could do a lot for the
German civilians by letting our soldiers talk to their young people.”

Various men of Patton’s colleagues tried to make it
perfectly clear what was expected of him. One politically ambitious officer
Brig. General Philip S. Gage, anxious to please the powers that be, wrote to
Patton: “Of course, I know that even your extensive powers are limited, but I
do hope that wherever and whenever you can you will do what you can to make the
German populace suffer. For God’s sake, please don’t ever go soft in regard to
them. Nothing could ever be too bad for them.”

But Patton continued to do what he thought was right,
whenever he could. With great reluctance, and only after repeated promptings
form Eisenhower, he had thrown German families out of their homes to make room
for more than a million Jewish DP’s; part of the famous “six million” who had
supposedly been gassed, bu the balked when ordered to begin blowing up German
factories, in accord with the infamous Morgenthau Plan to destroy Germany’s
economic basis forever. IN his diary he wrote: “I doubted the expediency of
blowing up factories, because the ends for which the factories are being blown
up; that is, preventing Germany from preparing for war, can be equally well
attained through the destruction of their machinery, while the buildings can be
used to house thousands of homeless persons.”

Similarly, he expressed his doubts to his military
colleagues about the overwhelming emphasis being placed on the persecution of
every German who had formerly been a member of the National Socialist party. In
a letter to his wife of September 14, 1945, he said: “I am frankly opposed to
this criminal stuff. It is not cricket and is Semitic (Jewish). I am also
opposed to sending POW’s to work as slaves in foreign lands, where many will be
starved to death.”

Despite his disagreement with official policy, Patton
followed the rules laid down by Morgenthau and others back in Washington as
closely as his conscience would allow, but he tried to moderate the effect, and
this brought him into increasing conflict with the (Jewish) General Eisenhower
an the other politically ambitious generals.

In another letter to his wife he commented: “I have
been at Frankfurt for a civil government conference. If what we are doing (to
the Germans) is ‘Liberty, then give me death.’ I can’t see how Americans can
sink so low. It is Semitic (Jewish), and I am sure of it.”

And in his diary he noted: “Today we received
orders...in which we were told to give the Jews special accommodations. If for
Jews, why not Catholics, Mormons, etc? We are also turning over to the French
several hundred thousand prisoners of war to be used as slave labor in France.
It is amusing to recall that we fought the Revolution in defense of the rights
of man and the Civil War to abolish slavery and have now gone back on both
principles.”

His duties as military governor took Patton to all
parts of Germany and intimately acquainted him with the German people and their
condition. He could not help but compare them with the French, the Italians,
the Belgians, and even the British. This comparison gradually forced him to the
conclusion that World War II had been fought against the wrong people.

After a visit to ruined Berlin, he wrote his wife on
July 21, 1945: “Berlin gave me the blues. We have destroyed what could have
been a good race, and we are about to replace them with Mongolian savages. And
all Europe will be communist. It’s said that for the first week after they took
it (Berlin) all women who ran were shot and those who did not were raped. I
could have taken it (instead of the Soviets) had I been allowed.” This
conviction, that the politicians had used him and the United States Army for a
criminal purpose, grew in the following weeks. During a diner with French
General Alphonse Juin in August, Patton was surprised to find the Frenchman in
agreement with him.

His diary entry for August 18 quotes General Juin:
“‘It is indeed unfortunate, mon General, that the English and the American have
destroyed in Europe the only sound country; and I do not mean France.
Therefore, the road is now open for the advent of Russian communism.’”

Later diary entries and letters to his wife reiterate
this same conclusion. On August 31 he wrote: “Actually, the Germans are the
only decent people left in Europe. It’s a choice between them and the Russians.
I prefer the Germans.” And on September 2: “What we are doing is to destroy the
only semi-modern state in Europe, so that Russia can swallow the whole.”

By this time the Morgenthauists and media monopolists
had decided that Patton was incorrigible and must be discredited. So they began
a non-stop hounding of him in the press, a la Watergate, accusing him of being
“soft on Nazis” and continually recalling an incident in which he had slapped a
(Jewish) shirker two years previously, during the Sicily campaign. A New York
newspaper printed the completely false claim that when Patton had slapped the
soldier, who was Jewish, he had called him a “yellow-bellied Jew.”

Then, in a press conference on September 22, reporters
hatched a scheme to needle Patton into losing his temper and making statements
which could be used against him.

Henry Morgenthau, Secretary of the
Treasury (1934-1945) and a top adviser to President Roosevelt, formulated the
notorious “Morgenthau Plan” for the postwar destruction of
Germany. Inspired by a Talmudic hatred for the Germans, who had dared to life
their hands against the Jews, Morgenthau’s scheme called for the total
destruction of Germany’s industry and natural resources and for starving
30,000,000 Germans to death. Thus, Morgenthau hoped for a Jewish revenge against
the Germans and the simultaneous deliver of Europe to his Marxist brethren in
Moscow. Fortunately, Patton’s 1945 warnings finally took hold, and in 1947 the
Morgenthau Plan was scraped.

The scheme worked. The press interpreted one of
Patton’s answers to their insistent
questioned as to why he was not pressing the Nazi-hunt hard enough as:
“The Nazi thing is just like a Democrat-Republican fight.” The New York Times
headlined this quote, and other papers all across America picked it up.

The unmistakable hatred which had been directed at him
during this press conference finally opened Patton’s eyes fully as to what was
afoot. In his diary that night he wrote: “There is a very apparent Semitic
(Jewish) influence in the press. They are trying to do two things: first,
implement communism, and second, see that all businessmen of German ancestry
and non-Jewish antecedents are thrown out of their jobs.

They have utterly lost the Anglo-Saxon conception of
justice and feel that a man can be kicked out because somebody else says he is
a Nazi. They were evidently quite shocked when I told them I would kick nobody
out without the successful proof of guilt before a court of law...Another point
which the press harped on was the fact that we were doing too much for the
Germans to the detriment of the DP’s, most of whom are Jews. I could not give
the answer to that one, because the answer is that, in my opinion and that of
most non-political officers, it is virtually necessary for us to build Germany
up now as a buffer state against Russia. In fact, I am afraid we have waited
too long.”

And in a letter of the same date to his Wife: “I will
probably be in the headlines before you get this, as the press is trying to
quote me as being more interested in restoring order in Germany than in
catching Nazis. I can’t tell them the truth that unless we restore Germany we
will insure that communism takes America.”

Eisenhower responded immediately to the press outcry
against Patton and made the decision to relieve him of his duties as military
governor and “kick him upstairs” as the commander of the Fifteenth Army. In a
letter to his wife on September 29, Patton indicated that he was, in a way, not
unhappy with his new assignment, because “I would like it much better than being
a sort of executioner to the best race in Europe.”

But even his change of duties did not shut Patton up.
In his diary entry of October 1 we find the observation: “In thinking over the
situation, I could not but be impressed with the belief that at the present
moment the unblemished record of the American Army for non-political activities
is about to be lost. Everyone seems to be more interested in the effects which
his actions will have on his political future than in carrying out the motto of
the Untied States Military Academy, ‘Duty, Honor, Country.’ I hope that after
the current crop of political aspirants has been gathered our former tradition
will be restored.”

Patton continued to express these sentiments to his
friends: and those he thought were his friends. On October 22 he wrote a long
letter to Maj. General James G. Harbord, who was back in the States. In the
letter Patton bitterly condemned the Morgenthau Policy; Eisenhower’s
pusillanimous behavior in the face of Jewish demands; the strong pro-Soviet
bias in the press; and the politicization, corruption, degradation, and
demoralization of the U.S. Army which these things were causing.

He was the demoralization of the Army as a deliberate
goal of America’s enemies: “I have been just as furious as you at the
compilation of lies which the communist and Semitic (Jewish) elements of our
government have leveled against me and practically every other commander. In my
opinion it is a deliberate attempt to alienate the soldier vote form the
commanders, because the communists know that soldiers are not communistic, and
they fear what eleven million votes (of veterans) would do.”

His denunciation of the politicization of the Army was
scathing: “All the general officers in the higher brackets receive each morning
from the War Department a set of American (newspaper) headlines, and, with the
sole exception of myself, they guide themselves during the ensuing day by what
they have read in the papers...”

In his letter to Harbord, Patton also revealed his own
plan to fight those who were destroying the morale and integrity of the Army
and endangering America’s future by not opposing the growing Soviet might: “It
is my present thought...that when I finish this job, which will be around the
first of the year, I shall resign, not retire, because if I retire I will still
have a gag in my mouth...I should not start a limited counterattack, which wold
be contrary to my military theories, but should wait until I can start an
all-out offensive...” Two months later, ON December 23, 1945, General George S.
Patton was silenced forever.

Chapter
Two

Perhaps William Anderson in his Afterword in a book
"War War War!" by Cincinnatus describes it best:

How
The Jews Forced America Into World War II

In the years before World War II, the American public
had no desire to go to war in either Europe or Asia. We, as Americans, had no
interest in warring with Germany, Italy or Japan. Yet America was forced to
battle the Axis Powers for four long years at the sole behest of International
Jewry. In fact, World Jewry commenced its war against Germany in 1933, the year
Hitler came to power, even before he had time to begin implementing a program
for pulling Germany out of its own economic depression.

Jewry's declaration of a 'holy war' against Germany
was issued by Samuel Untermeyer of the World Jewish Federation, who said in the
New York 'Times' August 7, 1933, that it would be means of an 'economic boycott
that will undermine the Hitler regime and bring the German people to their
senses by destroying their export trade on which their very existence depends.'

The Toronto Evening Telegram, February 26, 1940,
quotes Rabbi Maurice Perlzweig of the World Jewish Congress as telling a
Canadian audience that 'the World Jewish Congress has been at war with Germany
for seven years' [i.e. 1933]. Jews were obviously willing to back up their
threats, for the London 'Sunday Chronicle' of January 2, 1938, reported that
'leaders of International Jewry' had met in Geneva, Switzerland to set up a
$2.5 Billion fund to undermine the economic stability of Germany.

However, Jewish boycotts against Germany failed to
bring that nation to its knees as [because] Hitler had already freed Germany
from dependence on Jewish usury. Since economic pressure by World Jewry could
not break the back of Germany, it was determined that an actual war would be
necessary to destroy Hitler [the German People for they had thrown off the
control of the International Banks]. This desire to decimate Germany is
understandable when one recognizes that Jews are a parasitic race and as
parasites will fight to the death when the host attempts to expel them. The
Jewish desire for war was admitted by Rabbi Felix Mendelsohn in the Chicago
"Sentinel" of October 8, 1942, where he states: "The second
World War is being fought for the defense of the fundamentals of Judaism."

Thus, Rabbi Mendelsohn flatly expresses the view that
WW II was a Jewish War. This Jewish scheme came to fruitation in 1939, Germany
invaded Poland. Britain and France, under Jewish domination, then declared war
on Germany, conveniently ignoring the fact that The Soviet Union [Under Jewish
rule] also invaded Poland.

Think about it damn it; use your head, if England and
France declared war on Germany just because they invaded Poland then why did
they not also declare war against Russia. Russia also invaded Poland when
Germany did?

­­ James
Forestall, later to become Secretary of Defense in his diary of December 27,
1945, notes that he played golf with Joseph Kennedy FDR's Ambassador to
Britain, who told him that ex‑Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain 'stated
that America and the world Jews had forced England into war.' For his candor
and later opposition to the bandit state of Israel, Forestall was murdered in
1949 [ruled a 'suicide']. Jews throughout the world screamed that Germany was
intent on ruling the world, but General George C. Marshall admitted after the
war, in testimony before Congress [it is recorded in the Congressional Record],
that no proof could be found that Hitler planned any conquest of the World.

In fact, Hitler's actions against Czechoslovakia over
the Sudentenland and Poland over Danzig were just part of Hitler's long stated
desire to re‑acquire the territory taken from Germany after WW I in the
Treaty of Versailles [is that not what the Jews claim to be doing in Palestine
at the present time?].

While stones are being cast, it should be recalled
that after Germany took back the Sudentenland from Czechoslovakia, Poland
seized the territory of Treschen from the Czechs which it had no claims toward
it. So, after the Jews had ignited a war in Europe, it was found to be
necessary to draw America into that war as France had fallen and Britain
tottered on the brink of defeat. To bring the U.S. into this Jewish war,
International Jewry had the services of a master at corrupt politics, the one
and only Franklin Delano Roosevelt [Who will without doubt, someday go
down as the greatest Traitor America has ever known].

He then goes on to tell how Jews were accepted in
Spain where they worked, studied, and
engaged in commerce alongside their neighbors...This era was relatively calm
and is known as "The Golden Age of Spanish Jewry." He then blames the waves of fanatical
Muslims, and Berbers from North Africa, who disturbed the Jewish life style.
Indeed they did, for it was the Jews, who had been befriended by the Spanish,
that turned traitor against their benefactors and opened the city gates to the
Moslem hordes. This was what caused the intense Spanish persecution of the
Jews.

In every country where the Jews have settled, they
were evicted; not because they were "God's Chosen People whom Satan
hated," as Van Impe states, but because of their immoral lifestyle and
their crooked business practices. He then disclosed either his stupidity or his
pro-Jewish prejudice, when on page 52 he states: "Everywhere the Jews were
blamed for the ills of their day. Some still foolishly follow that practice.
The Jews are accused of controlling all the money, causing depressions,
influencing spiraling inflation, and plotting the conquest of the world."

But isn't it interesting to note that all ten banks
that make up the Federal Reserve System are Jew owned and that the Federal
Reserve controls America's economy? Isn't it interesting to note that at least
70 our of 100 U.S. Senators are in the Zionist camp and that at least half of
the House of Representatives votes as Christian Zionists?

Isn't it interesting that Jewish authors for centuries
have bragged of their plans for world control. They have even been bold enough
to lay down the "blueprint for this control," yet men like Van Impe
will tell you he believes the Bible. I could go on and on with more quotations
from the Jew apologist and many others of his ilk, but I believe this will
suffice to show you the control that Judaism exerts over those who claim Christ
as their King.

A recent report from the American Jewish Committee
will show you how deeply Jews have infiltrated the Christian Publishing Houses
of America. 85% of all Protestant textbooks are now free of any true, but
disparaging references to Jews. Arrangements have been completed between the
National Council of Churches (NCC), the American Jewish Congress and the
Anti-Defamation League of the Jewish B'nai B'rith, whereby Jews will aid in the
preparation of all religious lesson materials used in Protestant churches.
There is hardly a Christian seminary in any denomination, that is today free of
Jewish influence.

What we are actually seeing, is the infiltration of
Talmudism into the Christian church, the very thing the Apostle Paul warned
about in Titus 1:10, when he told about "Vain talkers and deceivers, specially
those of the circumcision (Jews)...who subvert whole houses (and church
congregations) teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's
(money's) sake."

Could it be possible that the Babylonian inspired
Judeo-Christian religious system might turn out to be the counterfeit
"Bride of Christ," and instead be Babylon the Great, the Mother of
Harlots? It is clear that religious persecution is just around the corner
in all of Christendom, and especially in the United States and Canada. When it
comes, the worst of it will be conducted by the Judeo-Christian churches, who
will believe they are doing God a favor by killing and persecuting those of us
who believe and follow His Word.

It has been my experience, that when anyone goes into
a community to speak out against Talmudic Communism, they get more
"flack" from the Ministerial Alliances, who are simply
"pimps" for Judaism, than from the enemy themselves. When a brother
went to Canada in 1984, for the Canadian League of Rights, $5,000 worth of tapes
and literature were seized by Canadian Customs, under the urging of Canadian
Jewry. This was not "hate literature" per se, but merely told the
truth regarding International Jewry.

The Judeo-Christians of the Church of Canada, even
went so far as to have their pastors read a letter from church officials
condemning the "Fascist from the States," even though none of them
had ever heard him speak. At a meeting in Kelowna, British Columbia, four
ministers from this church attended a meeting and told how they had tried to
pressure the motel into canceling the meeting. When they were asked what part
of the speech they objected to, the spokesman said: "None of it. We agreed
with everything you said." When asked why the church was so set against
this person from speaking, he wrathfully said: "Because you are sponsored
by the Canadian League of Rights and they will not accept political
Zionism."

The cat was "finally out of the bag." How's
that for a brainwashing job? In America, prayer and Bible reading has been removed
from our public schools, through pressure brought by less than 3% of our
population and a strong drive is underway to saddle us with the "hate
laws" which have become unbearable in Canada.

These laws do not stop Jews from downgrading
Christianity and Jesus Christ, but works only against Christians. Now we see a
determined drive by Jews in the United States, led by men such as the Jewish
Senator from Ohio, Metzenbaum, as they are determined to disarm the American
people and set the stage for a Talmudic-Communist One World Government. If the
Christian people of America, including the "brainwashed" stooges of
Judeo-Christianity, allow the 2nd Amendment to be destroyed, you will see first
hand what International Judaism is all about and what they have in store for
you and your children. Take a good look at Waco and the Branch Davidians and
you will see America's Christians in the future.

In the Communist textbook on Psycho politics, taught
at the Lenin School of Psychological Warfare, University of Moscow, and the
"blueprint" for the takeover of the United States, we read on page
52: "We have battled in America since the century's turn to bring to
nothing any and all Christian influences and we are succeeding. While we today
seem to be kind to the Christian world, we have yet to influence them to our
ends. When that is done, we will have an end to them everywhere.

So, you must work until religion is synonymous with
insanity. You must work until officials of city, country and state government
will not think twice before they pounce on Christian groups as public
enemies...We must strike from our path any opposition...and then, at last, the
decades sped, we can dispense with all authority save our own and triumph in
the greater glory of the State."

That is Talmudic Judaism in its very essence! Their
complete philosophy of control can be found on page 30 of Psycho politics:
"The most barbaric, unrestrained, brutal use of force, if carried far
enough invokes obedience. Savage force, sufficiently long displayed will bring
about concurrence with any principle or order. If you would have obedience, you
must have no compromise with humanity. If you would have obedience you must
make it clearly understood that you will show no mercy. Man is an animal. He
understands, in the first analysis. Only those things which a brute
understands."

Why is it that Christians such as those of the
so-called Moral Majority, make such little headway against evil men? Could it
be because for the most part the root of the problem is a Jewish root and they
are afraid to attack it?

Could many of these Christians be fulfilling the words
of Isaiah 29:13: "...this people draw near me with their mouth, and with
their lips do honour me, but they have removed their hearts far from me, and
their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men." Men like Falwell
and Swaggart, Mike Evans, Jack van Impe, Billy Graham, and etc., who tell their
people: "America must support the Jews in order to obtain God's
blessing." The Christian Faith is standing at the cross roads of history.
The divine, sacred message of Christianity is in jeopardy today, as never
before in its 2,000 years of turbulent history.

Christianity is on the defensive world-wide. But
nowhere in scripture, are Christians given the option to "hide in a
fort," or in a comfortable "spiritual foxhole." We are not to be
on the "defensive" against the forces of evil, but on the
"offensive," and the King has promised that the "gates of hell
will not prevail (hold out) against us." Today, as never before, we need a
Paul Revere to ride across the United States, in fact all the nations of
Christendom, with a warning message that our enemies are attempting to destroy
us. The confusion in Christianity today, especially among the clergy, would not
exist if the clergy were doing their duty to; "preach the word; be instant
in season out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and
doctrine." [247]

Countless Christians are standing on the side lines of
this struggle, watching in despair, as their faith withers on the vine, and
freedom dies, because their spiritual leaders refuse to take a stand for the
King. And because they don't want to fight the fight, but wish to sit back and
let others do the fighting and dying for them. As more and more intelligent
Christians begin to study the Bible for themselves, we will see a spirit of
deep resentment over the indifference shown by most of the clergy.

We predict a day will come, in the not too distant
future, when the clergy will be held accountable by their people, for their
treason to God, Christ, their race, and this country. As this condition
expands, the clergy will learn to their sorrow that "ignorance is not
bliss, neither is folly wisdom." There was a song sung in the churches a
few years ago which went something like this: "Give me some men, Who are
stout-hearted men, Who will fight for the right they adore. Start me with ten,
who are stout-hearted men, And I'll soon give you ten thousand more."

If we could find ten men in every community in
America, who would be willing to take a stand for God and Christ, we could turn
this nation of ours around in six months; kick the "money changers"
out of the National temple and get America headed on the path to greatness
where she belongs.

The Elect Race

Since the early 1940s the Jews have gone to great
lengths to agitate and stir up between the black race in America against the
White Adamic Race. The Los Angeles Riots of 1965 and the 1990s were an outcome
of their Satanic efforts against our people. In this part of the study we will
be quoting from Pope Paul VI, the man who was Pope in 1966 and not John Paul
II. However, the name of John Paul II could be put in the article in place of
Pope Paul VI, and the message would be the same.

Many who will read this can remember the days when the
major churches in America preached White "racism" and
"separatism" and the Baptists published books written by members of
the Ku Klux Klan and the Methodists, Presbyterians and others who published
books against the immigration of non-Whites into the United States.

The position of the non-Catholic Christian churches in
America in the 1920s and the 1930s regarding the Jews and race is explained in
the book "Anti-Semitism in America," by Dinnerstein, where he said:
"In one regard, Denver typified the Klan nationally. It utilized
Protestant churches and their ministers to advance organizational dogma. Just
as ministers of the Baptist, Presbyterian, Dutch Reformed, Evangelical, Pillar
of Fire, and Methodist Churches in New Jersey supported Klan doctrines so, too,
did their counterparts...One reason Protestant ministers generally refused to
oppose anti-immigration laws what that they shared their congregants' views
that the United States needed immigration laws was that the United States
needed protection from foreigners and foreign ideologies.

Some ministers were even more specific in their
targets. In Illinois for example, one preacher called a Sunday meeting to
discuss 'The problem of the Jew, or how Shall We Get Rid of Him?...Parochial
school materials oversimplified the Crucifixion, emphasized Jewish culpability
for the suffering and death of Christ, and included suggestions in manuals that
teachers substitute the phrase, wicked Jews, wherever the words, wicked
soldiers appeared...Bishop Gillmore's Bible History, first used in 1870,
describes Jews as 'barbarous,' 'blood thirsty' wanderers without homes,'
'strangers among strangers' - hated yet feared...bearing with them the visible
signs of God's curse. Like Cain marked with a mysterious sign, they shall
continue to wander until the end of the world..."

Going through old books and papers one can find that
as early as 1867 the Archbishop Jean-Marie Odin of New Orleans locking up the
Catholic Churches in New Orleans rather than admitting blacks into them. Before
that we can find Bishop England who was the director of the Catholic Bishops of
America writing a volume of letters to the United States Government in Defense
of Slavery. [248]
To help prove his point on slavery he said: "Thus St. Augustine, bishop of
Hippo, A.D. 425 in his book 'The City of God,' Informs us that slavery is the
consequence of sin. The condition of slavery is justly regarded as imposed on
the sinner..."

Later Bishop Augustin Verot of St. Augustine, said:
"As for the United States it is plain, that the Constitution framed after
the War of Independence, recognizes the relation of master and slave, and that
the law of the United States gives a right to a master to reclaim a fugitive
slave, wherever he may be found in the United States. These statements are
undeniable, and there is no point for me to dwell on a point known to
everybody. Those states which have enacted laws against the constitution and
the legislation of the United States have sapped the very foundations of the
social order, and are the true and responsible causes and agents of the
misfortunes which have already befallen the nation..." [249]

After the Civil War Vatican Council I was called in
Rome and one of the issues debated was whether blacks were human or not. Bishop
Verot by that time had become somewhat of a "liberal" on the race
issue but he said: "...Now the Negroes are not generated from the whites
nor the whites from the Negroes. Perhaps there are some here who think that
when men live in a hot climate they become Negroes, and that Negroes in a cold
climate become white. That is an error, most eminent Fathers..."

Mark Twain (S. L. Clemens). 19th century American
writer. "In the U.S. cotton states, after the war... the Jew came down in
force, set up shop on the plantation, supplied all the Negroes' wants on
credit, and at the end of the season was the proprietor of the Negro's share of
the present crop and part of the next one. Before long, the whites detested the
Jew.

The Jew is being legislated out of Russia. The reason
is not concealed. The movement was instituted because the Christian peasant
stood no chance against his commercial abilities. The Jew was always ready to
lend on a crop. When settlement day came, he owned the crop; the next year he
owned the farm; like Joseph. In the England of John's time everybody got into
debt to the Jew. He gathered all lucrative enterprises into his hands. He was
the King of Commerce. He had to be banished from the realm. For like reasons,
Spain had to banish him 400 years ago, and Austria a couple of centuries later.
In all ages Christian Europe has been obliged to curtail his activities. If he
entered upon a trade, the Christian had to retire from it. If he set up as a
doctor, he took the business. If he exploited agriculture, the other farmers
had to get at something else. The law had to step in to save the Christian from
the poor‑house. Still, almost bereft of employments, he found ways to
make money. Even to get rich. This history has a most sordid and practical
commercial look. Religious prejudices may account for one part of it, but not
for the other nine. Protestants have persecuted Catholics ‑ but they did
not take their livelihoods away from them. Catholics have persecuted
Protestants ‑ bit they never closed agriculture and the handicrafts
against them. I feel convinced that the Crucifixion has not much to do with the
world's attitude toward the Jew; that the reasons for it are much older than
that event ...I am convinced that the persecution of the Jew is not in any
large degree due to religious prejudice. No, the Jew is a money‑getter.
He made it the end and aim of his life. He was at it in Rome. He has been at it
ever since. His success has made the whole human race his enemy.

You will say that the Jew is everywhere numerically
feeble. When I read in the Cyclopedia Britannica that the Jewish population in
the United States was 250,000 I wrote the editor and explained to him that I
was personally acquainted with more Jews than that, and that his figures were
without doubt a misprint for 25,000,000. People told me that they had reasons
to suspect that for business reasons, many Jews did not report themselves as
Jews. It looks plausible. I am strongly of the opinion that we have an immense
Jewish population in America. I am assured by men competent to speak that the
Jews are exceedingly active in politics.” [250]

Bishop Verot then admits that the doctrine of Identity
was being preached in the United States at that time in 1869. As he said:
"...And so, I want to say that in America (there are some books) in which
it is stated there was a two fold creation of man in the beginning; one
creation of white humanity in Adam, and the other creation of Negro humanity
(and the Asians), the latter being, according to these writers, a grade of
animal between beast and the Whiteman...Furthermore in my diocese there is a
certain Methodist preacher, a Protestant minister, who teaches ex professor -
and many come to hear him - teaches that Negroes do not have rational
souls..." [251]

Some of the German bishops argued, in Rome, that
blacks were NOT human beings. The only argument they could come up with trying
to find a basis that blacks were "human" was the fact that they could
speak and animals could not! However, they evidently had never owned parrots. [252]
Our object here, however, is not to defend slavery, which has always been a
disaster for the Adamic race. In the earliest times the Jews were major slave
owners of pre-Adamites and Popes had to hold councils to make church laws
against Jews owning Christian slaves.

Slavery has always been the luxury of the richest,
most degenerate element of society, who for their own greedy purposes have used
slaves to gain more wealth for themselves. Slaves were never a part of the
society of the working Adamites, as they could not own or support them, and did
not mind doing hard labor for themselves.

The object of the Jews throughout the 20th Century, in
America, has been to turn the black race against the White Adamic race. The
Jews have felt that through conflict and eventual racial war, it would result
in the destruction of "White Power" in America and the eventual
mongrelization of the White Adamic race with the non-Whites here, making the
Jew the "Master Race" in America. In fact, Professor Michael Higger
wrote the book: "The Jewish Utopia" in 1933, and in his book he
advocated and promoted Jewish up breeding with "blond blue eyed"
Aryans to produce an "Aryan" Jewish race.

More
Jewish Lies Exposed!

For more than fifty years, since the end of World War
II, the Talmudic, Zionist Jews have sought to manipulate through Jewish
Socialization, White Western public opinion by crying, "Poor, persecuted
Jew," while systematically victimizing White Christian culture. This
constitutes a perfect description of the Jewish Socialization or Jewish
Socialism. Both atheistic, Jewish, Socialism and atheistic, Communist,
Socialism are ideas predicated upon the practice of engineering society along
atheistic and Jewish ideas. This has been the method of operation of the
atheistic, Talmudic, Zionist Jew even before the first century or the time of
Christ.

The atheistic Jew has relentlessly sought to impose
his materialistic, atheistic ideas upon the Western White man, both religious
and political. He has systematically invaded the White Man's schools of
theology, seeking to destroy any lingering first century ideas of Christianity,
and in turn pervert Christianity against itself, enabling the Jew to use
Christianity as a tool to destroy the White Race. Thus, Judeo-Christianity is
nothing more than Judaized versions of so-called Christianity. This becomes a
tool of the Jewish Socialist.

"The Gnostics derived their leading doctrines and
ideas from Plato and Philo, the Zend-avesta, the Kabbalah, and the Sacred books
of India and Egypt; and thus introduced into the bosom of Christianity the
cosmological and theosophical speculations, which had formed the larger portion
of the ancient religions of the Orient, joined to those of the Egyptian, Greek,
and Jewish doctrines, which the Neo-Platonists had equally adopted in the
Occident..

It is admitted that the cradle of Gnosticism is
probably to be looked for in Syria and even in Palestine. Most of its expounders
wrote in that corrupted form of the Greek used by the Hellenistic Jews...and
there was a striking analogy between their doctrines and those of the
Judeo-Egyptian Philo of Alexandria; itself the seat of three schools, at once
philosophic and religious, the Greek, the Egyptian, and the Jewish. Pythagoras
and Plato, the most mystical of the Grecian philosophers (the latter heir to
the doctrines of the former), and who had traveled, the latter in Egypt, and
the former in Phoenicia, India, and Persia, also taught the esoteric
doctrine...The dominant doctrines of Plutonism were found in Gnosticism...

The Jewish-Greek School of Alexandria is known only by
two of its chiefs, Aristobulus and Philo, both Jews of Alexandria in Egypt.
Belonging to Asia by its origin, to Egypt by its residence, to Greece by its
language and studies, it strove to show that all truths embedded in the
philosophies of other countries were transplanted thither from Palestine.
Aristobulus declared that all the facts and details of the Jewish Scriptures
were so many allegories concealing the most profound meanings, and that Plato
had borrowed from them all his finest ideas.
Philo, who lived a century after him, following the same theory, endeavored
to show that the Hebrew writings, by their system of allegories, were the true
source of all religions and philosophical doctrines. According to him, the
literal meaning was for the vulgar alone...The Jews of Syria and Judea were the
direct precursors of Gnosticism; and in their doctrines were ample Oriental
elements.

These Jews had had with the Orient, at two different
periods, intimate relations, familiarizing them with the doctrines of Asia and
especially of Chaldea and Persia...Living nearly two-thirds of a century, and
many of them long afterward, in Mesopotamia, the cradle of their race; speaking
the same language, and their children reared with those of the Chaldeans.
Assyrians, Medes, and Persians, they necessarily adopted many of the doctrines
of their conquerors...and these additions to the old doctrine were soon spread
by the constant intercourse of commerce into Syria and Palestine...

From Egypt or Persia the new Platonists borrowed the
idea, and the Gnostics received it from them, that man, in his terrestrial
career, is successively under the influence of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun,
Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn, until he finally reaches the Elysian Fields."[253]

The Jew has also systematically invaded the schools of
learning. Today, the atheistic Jew continues to Jewish/socialize little, White,
Christian children by teaching his atheistic and communistic holocaust
(holohoax) propaganda in the American schools, all the while denying White,
Christian Americans their freedom of speech and freedom to rebut or dispute the
blatant Jewish liars who come to the American school system to tell their
demonic lies, and thereby Jewish/socialize our American White children.

"'The Jewish Establishment": 'In the early
1930s, Walter Duranty of the New York Times was in Moscow, covering Joe Stalin
the way Joe Stalin wanted to be covered. To maintain favor and access, he
expressly denied that there was famine in Ukraine even while millions of
Ukrainian Christians were being starved into submission. For his work Duranty
won the Pulitzer Prize for journalism. To this day, the Times remains the most
magisterial and respectable of American newspapers.

Now imagine that a major newspaper had had a
correspondent in Berlin during roughly the same period who hobnobbed with
Hitler, portrayed him in a flattering light, and denied that Jews were being
mistreated, thereby not only concealing, but materially assisting the regime's
persecution. Would that paper's respectability have been unimpaired several
decades later?

There you have an epitome of what is lamely called
'media bias.' The Western supporters of Stalin haven't just been excused; they
have received the halo of victim hood for the campaign, in what liberals call
'the McCarthy era,' to get them out of the government, the education system,
and respectable society itself.

Not only persecution of Jews but any critical mention
of Jewish power in the media and politics is roundly condemned as
'anti-Semitism.' But there isn't even a term of opprobrium for participation in
the mass murders of Christians. Liberals still don't censure the Communist
attempt to extirpate Christianity from Soviet Russia and its empire, and for
good reason, liberals themselves, particularly Jewish liberals, are still
trying to uproot Christianity from America.

It's permissible to discuss the power of every other
group, from the Black Muslims to the Christian Right, but the much greater
power of the Jewish establishment is off-limits. That, in fact, is the chief
measure of its power: its ability to impose its own taboos while tearing down
the taboos of others, you might almost say its prerogative of offending. You
can read articles in Jewish-controlled publications from the Times to
Commentary blaming Christianity for the Holocaust or accusing Pope Pius XII of
indifference to it, but don't look for articles in any major publication that
wants to stay in business examining the Jewish role in Communism and
liberalism, however temperately." [254]

The holocaust is taught in schools, and the Jew is
allowed to come in and teach his religious views in the context of teaching
about the holocaust, and he influences our children into believing that Jews
are the chosen people of God. In reality, true White Christians are the Chosen
People of God.

Today, at this late hour of the history of White
Christianity, the Jew has sought to brainwash uneducated and ignorant
generations into the misplaced pity and sorrow of what can only be called The
Jewish Holocaust Religion. Jews are allowed to teach people to hate
Jesus Christ and blaspheme Almighty God, yet they are admired and pitied by
most people in the world, while they tell blatant lies about the so-called
German "death camps." These lies cannot be proven scientifically and
are lies designed only to be cheap, Jewish public relation propaganda to invoke
pity for the Jews, while they pick the American White Man's pockets and raid
White America like a corporate lawyer.

The pity heaped on them is misplaced pity that should
be directed to Jesus Christ, as He was the only innocent person ever to walk
the face of the earth, and yet was put to death by the Jewish people. Now,
however, even though the Jews believe and teach in their synagogues that Jesus
is boiling in excrement in Hell, to call a Jew a Christ-killer is an offense
that has put people in jail for much of their lives.

The Holocaust He was first fabricated by the head of
the KGB, the Jew Lavrenty Beria. Since then, week after week, for almost fifty
years, the television, radio, and media have continued to brainwash the
American public with scores of historically inaccurate anti-Nazi and
anti-German movies, claiming a German conspiracy to commit genocide against the
Jewish people. Yet, no conspiracy or so-called "Final Solution" has
ever been proven to have existed among the Nazi leadership. It is true that
hundreds of thousands of people died during World War II, and yes, a small
percentage of them were Jews. It is true that thousands died in the internment
camps, many of whom were confessed enemies of the national state. Some were
gypsies, Communists, Baptists, Masons, homosexuals, Jehovah's Witnesses,
Germans, Poles, Czechs and Frenchmen.

The Jews have been exposed to claim that those
non-Jews who died in the camps were Jewish in order to further exaggerate the
numbers of Jews who died in concentration camps. It is very important, for the
sake of truth, to remember that the work or industrial camps were continuously
exposed to rampant diseases. At the time that these camps existed throughout
Europe, there were no magic drugs like our antibiotics. Most people in the
European camps died of dysentery, influenza, or perhaps hepatitis B,
tuberculosis, cholera, typhus, or even old age. So it may be said that while
the majority of deaths were of natural causes or disease, they were
nevertheless premature because of the war.

Talking about numbers let us examine a few here:

1). How long does it take to cremate a body?

Answer:
According to crematory operators today, it takes more about two hours to
completely cremate a body.

2). How long did it take to cremate a body during
World War II?

Answer:
Cremation was a relatively new thing in the early 40s and therefore it took
more than four hours to cremate a single body. It would have been impossible to
cremate more than one body at a time, for with more bodies the time needed to
create the bodies would increase with each body. From one body and four hours
to three bodies and eight hours, four bodies and 12 hours and etc.

3). How much residue and ashes are left after a body
is cremated?

Answer:
Today there is about 10 to 12 pounds of residue, depending upon the size of the
body; and that is with the residue being run through a grinder to reduce the
larger bone fragments into smaller one. In the 40s there would have been 40 to
50 pounds of residue and no grinding to reduce the larger bone and meat
fragments, so there would have no other reduction in the size of the body.

3). How much weight in ashes and bone fragments would
it take to fill a box car or hopper car?

Answer: The
European rail cars are about ½ the size of the ones in the United States, then
and now. So it would have taken about 20,000 pounds of residue to fill a box
car.

4). How many men would it have taken to transfer the
residue from the ovens to the rail siding where they would have been loaded out
on?

Answer: With
one man and one wheel borrow which would have held about 50 pounds of residue
it would have taken about 200 hundred men to transfer the 20,000 pounds that
would fill the box car. These men would have had to move constantly and
therefore would have had to be releaved every few hours to let them rest so
that they could work again. Thus the number of men would have to be 600 at the
rate of 200 men changing shifts every 8 hours. Slave labor, as history has
shown, is the worst sort of labor; because there is no incentive to produce
more and more. Instead the slaves move less and less as time progresses. This
would have added another 600 to the work force thus causing the Germans to have
use 1200 men for one box or hopper car per day, just to move the residue from
the ovens to the rail sidings. Of course we have not taken into consideration
the distance that the men would have to travel with their wheel barrow; and
thus would have added substantually more men to the work force.

5). How many men would have taken to load the residue
in the box or hopper cars after the transfer from the ovens?

Answer: Due
to the fact that the European cars are about ½ the size of American ones, it
would have take at least 4 men on each side of the car shoveling the residue up
into the car. Then it would have taken 4 men, two on each side to throw the
residue from the door to the back of the car. This would have taken at least 8
men, and since they would have to be relieved every few hours that would
increase the work forces from 8 to 24 men. Then just as we had to double the
work force because of the slowdown in the movement of the slave labor, it would
therefore take 72 men to load the cars. Again we are not taking into
consideration the sickness and accidents which would necessarily happen because
of humans being just that: humans. Which would also increase the work force.

6). How many cars could be loaded at the same time?
And how many cars would a siding hold?

Answer: Only
about 10 cars could be loaded at one time because if more than that were
loaded, the workers would be getting into each others way, thus causing both a
slowdown and additional workers to the work force. Therefore, it would take
about 1300 men to load 10 cars in one days 24 hours time.

7). How many pounds of residue would 4,000,000 bodies
produce?

Answer: At
the rate of 40 to 50 pounds per body; and we will use the lesser weight of 40
pounds, it would produce 4,000,000 x 40 pounds = 160,000,000 millions of pounds
of residue.

8). How many rail cars would it take to move
160,000,000 pounds of residue?

Answer: At
the rate of 20,000 pounds per car, and that is really filling the car up
because the car would probably not hold more than 15,000 pounds, it would take
about 16,000 cars. Which would not have been possible because the allied
bombers were bombing everything in sight day and night and would have destroyed
that many cars in raids.

9). How long would it take at the rate of 10 cars per
day to move 16000 cars?

Answer: It
would have taken 16000 days.

10). How many years would it have taken to move these
cars at the rate above mentioned?

Answer: it
would have taken 16000 days divided by 365 days in a year = 54 years.

Therefore, it would not have been possible to cremate
4,000,000 people and move their asshes and residue in 3 years time.

The movies give the false impression that only Jews
were interned in the work and labor camps. The Jews have claimed hundreds of
thousands of non-Jews in order to fabricate their numbers and claim that 6
million Jews purposely were killed at the hands of the SS, simply because they
were Jewish. In recent years, whenever a White Christian would speak up to
point out the irrefutable and blatant facts about the atheistic Jewish
Holocaust Myth. The Jews have done everything they can to stifle
the American man's freedom of speech in his own country.

This is a one-sided presentation of World War II that
belittles the American fighting man's part in the war and gives undue credit to
the Jews and exaggerates the Jewish deaths at the expense of other more
deserving minorities such as the Ukrainian people.

As incredible as it may sound, if it can be proven
beyond a shadow of a doubt that the Jews themselves were responsible for the
excessive and insane bombing policies of the Americans and the British over
Germany in World War II, then that would mean that the Jews themselves are
directly responsible for the incredible numbers or deaths in the Nazi labor
camps. For it is an indisputable fact that what has been called the "atrocities"
of the camps did not occur until after the Allied bombers had destroyed the
railway systems that shipped food and medical supplies to these camps. If the
Nazis had been able to bomb the transportation systems of the Americans and
prevent them from shipping medicine and foodstuffs to the Japanese internees
and German prisoners of war in American concentration camps, then unsanitary
living conditions and malnutrition would certainly have had the same results in
extraordinary numbers of Japanese internees dying from dysentery and cholera.

But as of this date, not a single American nor British
soldier has been tried for war crimes or crimes against humanity, even though
thousands of such incidents did occur in the American victimization of
Japanese, Germans and people of other nationalities during World War II.

To fail to present an objective and truthful look at
the events of World War II is to fail to learn from the mistakes of that era.
Today, Zionist and Talmudic organized Jewry knowingly and willfully continue to
present and perpetuate atheistic, Communist propaganda only because it paints
the Jews as the victims of the Nazis. Many courageous Americans such as Senator
Taft and many Supreme Court Justices spoke out against the travesty of justice
called the Nuremberg War Crimes Trials against the leaders of the German
government after World War II.

"World War II was a war to renew Jewish
domination of Germany and Central Europe and for the maintenance of the power
and glory of the British/Jewish Empire. The conspirators in America, England
and France are responsible for the greatest tragedy the world has ever known
and their names will be dishonored and execrated in history.

It never would have started had not Roosevelt and the
half Jew Bullitt guaranteed to Britain and France all of America's resources,
which meant, first, repeal of our neutrality act and supplying them with
munitions and bombers without stint; second, in time the extension of unlimited
credit; third the use of our fleet in the Pacific to protect British, French
and Dutch interests; if these did not suffice for victory, then our young men
as air pilots and our fleet to be sent to Europe; and lastly, if World Jewry
and the British/Jewish Empire could not win without them, millions of our lads
to die in Europe's babbles.

The premeditated killing of human beings by another,
save in self defense, is murder, a crime against Christianity, morality,
humanity, and civilization, and this applies with greatest guilt to the
wholesale slaughter by one nation of the people of another who have not
attacked or harmed them. After this illegal, secret plot was negotiated,
Roosevelt, the Jews and the war-mongers of this country, of England and France
sought to overthrow the Chamberlain government and to replace it with the Jews
Churchill, Eden, Hore-Belisha and Duff Cooper.

They plotted to get Bonnet out of the French Cabinet
and to substitute the Jews Reynaud, Blum and Mandel. The ardent but
unsuccessful courtship of Stalin and Soviet Russia was insisted upon by
Roosevelt, World Jewry and war-mongers of America, England and France. One of
the reasons for the Roosevelt/Eden plot to overthrow the Chamberlain government
and remove Bonnet from the French Cabinet was because they would not agree to
pay the price Stalin demanded to encircle and defeat Germany. At Roosevelt's
and the Jews' insistence, England and France guaranteed the boundaries of
Poland in order to encircle Germany and renew Jewish control. This guarantee of
the boundaries of Poland was the direct cause of World War II, it knowingly
necessitated it."[255]

Many courageous and patriotic Americans knew that the
so-called war crimes and the changes against the German government officials
were nothing more than Communist propaganda designed to blame the Germans for
many Communist atrocities that Stalin had engineered and perpetrated. It is
certainly un-American to be afraid of the truth, and no truth-loving American
can possibly stand by and watch the Communist propaganda of World War II
continue to be taught in our public school systems.

Today, fifty years after Adolf Hitler, there is hardly
a week or a day that goes by without an anti-Nazi film or propaganda movie
being shown on television channels that one would think they should be no
longer political. Moreover, the Jews have made Nazi memorabilia and Nazi member
organizations a big business in America. No true American can afford to stand
by and allow the Communist, Jewish Zionist, Antichrist Jews to continue
imposing their version of history and their atheistic values upon what was once
a White Christian Nation.

If the holocaust is to be discussed in our schools as
legitimate history, then let it be discussed objectively and truthfully, based
upon fact instead of Jewish fiction that is designed only to protect the
reputation of Joe Stalin and the Jews behind the Bolshevik revolution of world
Communism. To insist upon fair play is truly an American idea. If we must hear
the Jews side, let us also hear the Arabs' side. We Americans are innately hateful
toward anyone who seeks to rob us of our freedom of thought, but today that is
exactly what the atheistic, Communistic Jews, and Hollywood one-worlders are
seeking to do.

Stifling freedom of speech through their Communist
tactic of so-called political correctness, they seek to brainwash the next
generation of Americans through drug abuse and relentless Communist propaganda.
They seek to create a police state wherein freedom of speech is completely
stifled, and when freedom of speech is a crime, soon freedom of thought also
becomes a crime.

The Jews, through the ACLU and other Communist Jewish
front groups have, when it is convenient, defended freedom of speech as long as
it is a Communist or a dissenter seeking to tear down White America. But when the
shoe is on the other foot, they will not defend the rights of White, Christian
Americans, which our forefathers fought for and embodied in the Bill of Rights
and the Constitution.

The Jews are currently using federal and state money
that they have conned form the American people to fund their one-sided
Communist views of World War II. So, in effect, every state sponsored holocaust
program is but another Jewish con game designed to rob the working man and the
American tax payer, while enslaving these White people's children into Jewish
Socialism.

Think of this travesty of freedom in these terms. A
group of atheistic, Christ-hating, Devil-worshipers comes to your school system
and demands the right to teach your children their God-hating, atheistic values
while making no secret of their ulterior motives to undermine your Christian
values and your authority as a parent. In addition to this, these same
Devil-worshiping pagans claim that Nero of Rome was right to burn the
Christians on crosses in his nocturnal garden and to slaughter Christian women
and children by throwing them to the vicious, man-eating lions of the Roman
circus. What if these same people dared to say that the Jews were absolutely
correct in putting Jesus Christ to death and viciously murdering Him? Would
you, as a God-fearing person speak up against such an obvious abuse of American
freedom?

Well, that is exactly what the jews are doing
throughout the school systems of America by sending their Jewish evangelists
into your classrooms to preach the establishment of their holocaust religious
cult. That is exactly what the Jews have made of the Jewish deaths of WW II.

They have used the Nazi work camps as an excuse to
extort billions of dollars from the American tax payer, all in support of their
Antichrist, world domination philosophy known as Zionism, and all for the
purpose of supporting the illegal state of so-called Israel in Palestine.

We Americans have no objection to the truth, but we do
object to liars and to half-truths being promoted in our school systems for the
express purpose of manipulating and brainwashing our children. Let us remember
that the school teachers and the Jews who sponsor these programs do not invite
the local Neo-Nazis to defend their position, nor do they invite the scholars
of The Institute for Historical Review, whose address is POB 1306, Torrance, CA
90505. They only present one-sided arguments based upon fabrications and lies
first put forward by the Stalinist Communist regime, namely the Jew head of the
KGB Lavrenty Beria, mentioned earlier.

There are many honest and competent historians who
disagree with the Communist line of propaganda. One outstanding example of
orchestrated, modern, Jewish propaganda is the Hollywood versions of the Simon
Wiesenthal stories. Mr. Wiesenthal is portrayed by the Jewish Hollywood crowd
as the foremost Nazi hunter in the world. He is literally presented as a Jewish
hero, and as a wonderful humanitarian, when in fact, the man is a liar and a
hypocrite. He has openly lied and confused the truth, but our children have
never been taught the truth about this lying Jew agent, who even admitted that
he was fighting for the Communists. What our children are taught is that the
Simon Wiesenthal Center was named after this "great man," and that
two American presidents awarded this liar with honorary awards for his
so-called work in tracking down Nazis.

Our children are not taught that this man has
consistency lied in his report about what he saw during WW II. In 1948, this
lying Jew testified under oath that from 1939-1941 he was a "Soviet Chief
engineer working in Lvov and Odessa." But in his very own biography, he
claims that he was a "mechanic in a factory that produced bedsprings"
during those same years. This example may seem trivial, but Wiesenthal has lied
about far worse than this. For example, Wiesenthal published a book in 1946 in
which he presented his view of history, which he supposedly obtained facts from the confession of Mauthausen Commandant
Franz Zieris.

In his book, he claimed that four million people were
gassed at this camp. Later, he told USA Today in April, 1983, "I was one
of 34 prisoners alive out of 150,000 who had been put there." Not only did
he lie twice about this number, he lied a third time in his own autobiography,
in which he wrote: "almost 3,000 prisoners died in Maunhausen after the
Americans liberated us on May 5, 1945."

This is just like a Communist Jew to lie when it suits
his needs. Worse, Wiesenthal has been allowed to teach our children these lies,
without any questioning. Why has this Jew, who has consistently lied in print,
never been questioned? Why have our children not been presented with the fact
that this man has been consistently proven to be a liar?

Finally, the most flagrant propaganda that has been
spread by Wiesenthal is the "human soap" myth. The myth is that
Germans used the fat form dead Jews to make soap. Wiesenthal wrote in Der Neue
Weg, an Austrian Jew paper that 900,000 dead Jews were shipped to a factory and
used to make soap. Wiesenthal claimed that the letters RIF on German soap made
at that time stood for Rein juedisches Fett, which means "Pure Jewish
Fat." In fact, the letters stood for Reichstelle Fuer industrielle
Fettversorgung or "National Center for Industrial Fat Provisioning."
In fact, no historians have ever acknowledged this claim to be true. It was
merely a fabrication of Mr. Wiesenthal a proven lier.

One example of this is the difficulties of the
historian David Irving, who after once being persuaded of the facts, changed
many of his views regarding the history of World War II. Mr. Irving found it
virtually impossible to find a publisher to publish his new-found convictions,
which contradicted the Jewish version of World War II.

Yet, the hysterical Jewish exaggerations became so
blatant that the more sane Jews have found it necessary to admit there could
have been no more than 3.5 million Jews to have died in that period of time,
and certainly not the exaggerated 6 million. The following is reprinted from
the New York Post, March 26, 1992:

Auschwitz death toll is reduced to 1.5M: Warsaw, Poland (UPI) - Newly released documents
confirm that 1.5 million victims died at the Nazi concentration camp of
Auschwitz-Birkenau during World War II, not 4 million - as claimed by the
former Soviet Union; Jewish and Polish officials said yesterday.

Wladyslaw Bartoszewski, a member of the Council for
Dialogue between Poles and Jews, said the official account of the number of
victims was reduced following verification of archives recently returned by
Soviet authorities to Poland.

Polish Communist authorities used the 4 million figure
because it was established by a postwar Soviet commission on Nazi crimes."

This would reduce the total number of so-called
victims, even using the 6 million figure to 3.5 million.

Some prominent Jews, when confronted with the
indisputable facts, have even admitted that the so-called gas chambers were
fabrications of the Russian Communist Jews, just as the number of 4 million
dead at Auschwitz was a fabrication. Notice in the above article that the
information proving that only 1.5 million died at Auschwitz-Birkenau was found
in archives returned to Poland by the 'soviets. Also, "Polish Communist
authorities used the number because it was established by a postwar Soviet
commission on Nazi crimes." In addition to this, the soviets have admitted
that they "rebuilt" the "original buildings" that were
supposedly destroyed by them after "liberation." Even the curator and
director of Auschwitz museum has admitted that the "gas chambers"
were altered and reconstructed by the Russians after the war. The Communist
Soviets provided the figures and held the evidence.

Everyone admits that the Germans were meticulous
record keepers, and the actual records of those people that died in the camps
were confiscated by the Soviets. When the Soviets finally allowed the Red cross
access to the records in 1989, it was revealed in 46 books the names of those
that died at Auschwitz and the causes of death. The total: 70,000.
The Soviets did not allow them access to the books for the year of 1944, but
those books could account for the remaining dead. Even then, however, it is
probably true that the numbers may not even add up to the new 1.5 million
figure. Now that this is released, we find that they inflated the number from
1.5 million to over 4 million (Keep in mind that the 1.5 million dead is cited
as the number of "victims," are Jews alone).

The Soviets purposely lied about the 4 million dead,
and they built the buildings now standing at the camps (This information should
come as no surprise, as the Jews have been the absolute rulers of Russia since
1917. And it would be expected that the Jews ruling Russia would help the other
Jews of the world to foster and perpetuate their holocaust lie). Most
historians agree that it is impossible that six million people were gassed in
gas chambers and then burned in a crematorium. The fact shows that it would
have taken 68 years to gas 6 million people, and that it would take 35 years to
cremate 6 million bodies if the crematoriums at the camps operated 24 hours a
day, every day, cremating the maximum number of bodies that they could hold.

Much of the misinformation was fabricated
by the Stalin regime of Soviet Russia during the post-war years. Stalin (being
Jewish himself)knew how to feed the hysteria of the Russian Jew population. On
one hand he backed them with exaggerated holocaust stories, pretending to be in
sympathy with their world Zionist cause, which induced the Jews to steal state
secrets about atomic energy and even their modern missile technology form the
United States to give to the Soviets (And since the Jews are the most
traitorous people on earth, it would come natural for them to betray the United
States and its people, for they have betrayed every people and nation they have
ever lived in and among). Yet, history shows that whenever a great number of
Jews (who were not of the proper lineage or beliefs) began to rise to prominence
in the Communist government, Stalin did not hesitate to liquidate them by
periodic purges of the intellectual Zionistic Jews in Communist Russia. In the
late 1930s Stalin began a campaign against influential members of the Communist
Party; even those who had put him in power were murdered. His political enemies
were numbered in the "tens of millions." [256]

Since 1945 there have been many conflicting claims
concerning the numbers of Jewish people (and others) who died at Auschwitz‑Birkeneu
(Oswiecim, concentration camp). However, it is only recent research and access
to hitherto unavailable documents, that these numbers have drastically lowered,
possibly indicating that more of our people survive.

There were, no doubt a considerable number of individuals
who were put to death as enemies of the German government. Nevertheless, the
majority of people who died in the concentration camp labor system died first
of natural causes and old age, or secondly, they died of dysentery,
dehydration, typhus and other such diseases relating to our caused by
malnutrition. Tuberculosis was s contributing factor, and it is to be
remembered that we did not have the sophisticated medicines then as we have
today. Those in the concentration camps died, just as many Germans, of
malnutrition and disease.

The internment camps in the United States that were
filled with Japanese internees suffered many of the same problems as the German
concentration camps. Japanese internees lost their property, their businesses
and a great number of them lost their lives due to natural causes and diseases
while interned in the American concentration camps.

It is to be remembered that if the Germans had been
able to bomb the American food supply, which usually came by railroad and
prevent the Americans from feeding the Japanese concentration camps, the death
rate among the Japanese would have been far greater.

It is also to be remembered that if the Japanese had
been left in their communities it is more than likely that they would have
fallen victim to rioting mobs of Americans, especially after the Bataan death
march and the Japanese murders of thousands of defenseless prisoners. A poll
taken at that time proves the fact that Americans hated the Japanese. The poll
showed that Californians would have voted 10 to 1 against allowing the Japanese
in the camps back on the street.[257]
Roosevelt may (unwittingly) have saved many Japanese lives by interning them in
these camps.

In addition to these facts, while the Japanese
interned in American camps were accused of committing no crimes and were
legally established citizens of America, the Jews interned in the German camps
were convicted criminals. They were guilty of murder, theft, arson, and
sabotage. Also, the Jews living in Germany were truly foreigners, as they had
not been full citizens of Germany before the war.[258]
Why, when a considerably greater injustice was done to the Japanese of America
during that time, have not been showered with sympathy and money? Why are there
no memorials to these people, when there are fifty Jewish holocaust memorials
in America alone? Why were the Americans not indicted for crimes against
humanity, as they tore Japanese Americans from their homes and businesses, even
though they were charged with no crime, just as it is claimed the Germans did
with the Jews?

The answer is that the Jews are telling lies and
playing on the sympathy of American taxpayers because they know that they are
getting all of the ignorant population to fund the creation of the Zionist
state they so desire. But more so than this, they know that they are also
keeping True White Christians from speaking the truth about the Jew and his
ways. No longer can White Christians speak the truth about the Jew without fear
of persecution, imprisonment, or death.

If the American government had not interned the
American Japanese population, it is more than likely that there would have been
no Japanese population at the end of World War II. Much the same argument must
be made in regards to the German Jew. Resentment of the materialistic criminal
Jew had gained such force in Germany that those Jews who had not fled the
country were in danger of systematic murder by the German population who, in
most cases, the Jew had personally victimized. It was therefore expedient for
the German government, for the sake of protecting the Jew, to place the
remaining Jews in controlled surroundings, fundamentally protecting them from
the Germans, Polish, Ukrainian populations.

In exactly the same way, it was necessary for the
American government to intern the American Japanese population. The difference
in the outcome may be seen only in understanding that the Americans and British
willfully bombed the trains of Germany that supplied much needed food and
medicine to the internment camp workers and thereby escalated starvation, and
those diseases accompanying shortages of food and water.

The record showed clearly that it was the intention of
the Germans to feed, clothe and house the detainees until such time as they
could be repopulated safely to either Madagascar or the Middle East. When we
look at this period of history it is important to remember that Hitler employed
an entire division of the German army for the express purpose of collecting and
preserving Jewish antiquities during the war.

And so, telling the truth about history is a subject
that must never be stifled or prevented in a land that seeks to preserve its
heritage of freedom of speech. It is the atheistic Jew who would destroy the
Constitution and the Bill of Rights in order to impose his atheistic,
materialistic insane values upon the modern world. Thus, the Jew has invented,
along with his Jewish Communist brothers, the blatant lie that 6 million
holocaust victims were Jews.

Moreover, he has used this lie to create a Jewish
hysteria regarding the National Socialist government of Germany, which is based
on half-truths and the Zionistic Jewish hysterical point of view. The tragedy
is that White Americans, whose armies and nations rescued the Jew form his
European fate, are now the ones being charged with hate crimes if they dare to
speak the objective truth in their own country. The Jew would have it be a
crime to even dare to disagree with the Jew, regardless of one's nationality.
Whenever Americans are told that they cannot hold dissenting opinions with
world Jewry, then freedom of speech and freedom of thought has ceased to exist
in the "land of the free."

While it is possible to lament and feel sorry for the
millions of Americans who sacrificed and died during World War II, and it is
even possible to have the same sympathy for the millions of Russians and
Germans, the Jew would like the American people to only exercise pity and
empathy for the Jews who succumbed to dysentery and malnutrition.

The Jew would like the White Man to forget about all
the Americans solders who died fighting the Germans and Japanese and who now
lay in hundreds of graveyards on foreign soil. The Jews would like to continue
presenting a historically inaccurate view of World War II, so that they might
reap a present political advantage in manipulating public opinion to continue
taking from the American tax payers billions of dollars for Israel. Let us assume that 3.5 million Jews
did die of disease and malnutrition at the hands of the Germans. What is that
compared to the tens of millions of Ukrainian Russians who died at the fiendish
hands of Stalin and his brother Jews?

The Encyclopedia Britannica cites that Stalin forced
25,000,000 households of Russian peasants to move onto collective farms. Those
who resisted were collected, shot, attacked, exiled, or placed in Russian
concentration camps. This system, called collectivism, also resulted in a great
famine in the Ukraine. Although Stalin had provisions he could have sent there,
he instead decided to export them. The Britannica claims that 10,000,000
perished under the system of collectivism, however the numbers show that the
death toll over Stalin's total regime rings closer to 18,000,000. Today, mass
graves in Russia are still uncovered monthly, and yet, no mass graves are being
discovered in Germany.

Should we not have a Russian Holocaust memorial in
Washington, D.C. to remember the millions of Ukrainians starved to death by
Stalin and his brother Jews? When asked how many Jews died in the concentration
camps, almost everyone will give the number 6 million, even though most
historians acknowledge this to be a fabricated number.

How many can tell you the number of Ukrainians that
perished or the number of Germans, or even the number of American soldiers that
died in the war? There are millions of Americans who questioned why American
tax payers' money should be used to build a holocaust memorial on American
soil. The answer comes back that we should never forget the tragedies of World
War II. By that they mean the death of some Jews. If we are looking to
commemorate cases of willful genocide, then there is no more of a clear case of
willful genocide than Stalin's starvation of millions of Ukrainians. Or more
recently, Paolpot's murders of millions of Cambodians.

We are forced to ask, "Why is there such special
treatment for an atheistic, materialistic people who are self-professed
Christ-hating Antichrists and who have done little more in history than act as
parasites against the host nations where they have lived?”

"The Jews as outcasts: Jews have been a wondering
people from the time of the beginning. History is filled with peremptory
edicts, expelling Jews from where they had made their homes. At times the
edicts were the result of trumped up charges against the Jews or Judaism, and
later proved to be false. At other times they were the consequence of economic
situation, which the authorities believed would be improved if the Jews were
removed. Almost always the bands were only temporary as below. The culminate
impact on the psychic on the Jewish people however, has been traumatic. And may
very well be indelible. The following is a list, far from complete. Hardly
a major Jewish community has not been expelled by its Host Country.
Only to be let back in again, later to be expelled once more." [259]

Some ignorant and naive person may speak the Jewish
line that they, the Jews, are God's Chosen People. But this too is a
Jewish myth, perpetrated by the atheistic Jews for political advantage.
The Christian Scripture declares that it is the True Israelite People who are
the Chosen People of Almighty God.

The Scriptures clearly show that the Jews are not to
be allowed into your household. Those who speak favorably of the Jews are
participating in their evil of denying Christ as the Son of God. And Jesus
Himself has already denied the Jews to be the Father for He said: "But
whoever will deny me before men, I also will deny Him before my Father Who is
in heaven."[260]

This also includes those who participate in their evil
of denying Christ. It is very strange that when we turn to our Bibles, we begin
to get an entirely different perception of world politics than what we are
receiving from our television sets. If indeed 3.5 million atheistic,
Christ-hating Jews had been systematically murdered by the Nazis, and we remind
you that this by no means has been proven to be the case, would that indeed be
so great a crime against mankind as was the Jews murdering the Lord Jesus
Christ?

Which of the two was innocent and unworthy of death?
The 3.5 million Jews, or the Lamb of God, Who was innocent and without a spot
or wrinkle? The Jew would like the deceived Christian to believe that the blood
of Christ is worthless and meaningless when compared to the blood of an atheistic
Jew. But the truth, is, if all the Jews and gypsies and God-hating Communists,
put together, were sacrificed upon some pagan alter, all their blood together
could not do what one drop of the innocent blood of Christ can do.

In other words, there is no comparison between the
blood of a billion Christ-hating Jews and the blood of Jesus Christ. In most
cases the God-hating wretches reaped what they had sown upon and against White
Christian Nations. The Bible does not teach White Christian men and women to
feel sorry for the guilty, but only to have pity for the innocent. Anything
else is a blatant miscarriage and perversion of the very meaning of justice.
Thus, it must be said that too many Christians have taken their eyes off the
blood sacrifice of Calvary, and they have allowed the atheistic, Talmudic and
Zionistic Jew to manipulate their feelings of compassion and pity away from the
Son of God, and to invest that pity in the enemies of God.

In 1936 a speech before the Royal Commission in
Jerusalem, Chaim Weizmann, president of the World Zionist Organization and
Jewish Agency of long years’ standing, 1948 first President of the State of
Israel, defined the “Six Million” as a symbolic figure for the Jewish fate. [261]
“The world is taciturn, and it was only recently that we heard the Polish
Foreign Minister, Col. Beck, say in many interviews in Geneva and in his own
country and in Berlin that there were one million Jews too many in Poland...

I do not wish to dwell on this subject any longer. I
am not going to engage the Commission’s time more than necessary in order to
describe what is going on in Germany. It is too well known that I would have to
go into more precise details. This is the situation of roughly 3,600,000 Jews.
Just over three million of them are living in Poland, 600,000 were living in
Germany in 1932, but this figure has decreased since.

If we go on and take the Jews of Roumania, Lithuania
and Austria into consideration, then we have practically the same picture, and
it is therefore no exaggeration at all when I say that today six million; I am
not talking about the Jews in Persia and Marocco and in such countries which
can only give very uncertain information and about which very little is heard
nowadays, that in this part of the world six million Jews are condemned to be
crowded in places where they are not wanted, human beings for whom the world is
divided into countries in which they cannot live and countries which they are
not allowed to enter.

Just one word about Russia: There are around three
million Jews in Russia. We have only very little contact with them. Russia is
at present a closed country. The situation there has, I think, materially
improved, namely due to the fact that many people who could not be incorporated
into Russia’s present society are about to disappear...[262]

But in the meaning in which the term Jewry is
understood by us, it is disappearing in Russia. Zionism is not allowed in
Russia, it is regarded as a counter-revolutionary movement, a stooge of British
imperialism. From time to time a Zionist escapes from Russia; younger people,
and the Commission will perhaps have occasion to see several groups of these
young Russian men and women who managed to escape from Russia under great
sacrifices and at the risk of their lives. But a regular emigration of Jews
from Russia to Palestine does not exist. With great effort we succeeded in
getting one thousand or twelve hundred Zionist families out of Russia, who had
been arrested there and were incarcerated in Siberia prisons. We continue to
attempt under enormous difficulties to get them out and into Palestine, but in
reality a Russian Jewry as part of the World Jewry does not exist...[263]

The six million whom I mentioned before, are condemned
to live from hand to mouth; they do not know today what will happen tomorrow, I
am not talking about organized anti-Semitism and will assume for a moment that
most countries are behaving quite amicably, but there are a number of objective
reasons, purely objective reasons, leading to a situation in those parts of the
world where the Jewish community is crushed and the Jews are made the flotsam
of the world, where they are economically ground to dust.

When saying this to you, I do not wish to involve your
emotions, but these things are not widely known. Although it is common
knowledge that the situation of the Jews is not a very happy one. I think that
the real circumstances are not understood; this is why I have taken the liberty
to dwell a little more comprehensively on this subject. This involves, after
all, the fate of six million human beings.” [264]

On August 25, 1939; before the commencement of the
war, the same man handed over to the British government the military
declaration of war of the World Jewish Congress on Germany. In his own words
this sounded somewhat more subtle as follows: “I took it upon myself to convey
to the British government in writing and verbally the resolution of mutual
assistance passed by the Geneva conference...”[265]

When war began in 1939, he had a conversation with
Winston Churchill: “He received me not only cordially, but he was also full of
confidence with respect to the war. His first words, after he welcomed me, were
about as follows: ‘Well, Dr. Weizmann, we have as good as beaten them already.’

I was not quite of the same opinion at the time, but I
did not say so. I just changed the subject, spoke about our own affairs and
thanked him for his constant support for the Zionist course. ‘You were standing
at the cradle of this enterprise,’ I said to him, ‘and hopefully you will live
to see that we have succeeded.’ Adding that after the war we would build up a
state of three to four million Jews in Palestine, whereupon he implied: ‘Yes,
go ahead, I am full in agreement with this idea.’ [266]

About November, 1945, he said: “The British government
refused to believe that six million Jews had been killed in Europe.” [267]
And this was in November 1945! This was the first time in his voluminous
“memoirs” that he expressed himself on the subject of “extermination of
European Jewry by Hitler-Germany.”

Just as in the memoir-volumes of Nahum Goldmann, the
president of the World Jewish Congress and of the American section of the
Jewish Agency of long years’ standing there is also nothing at all on the
so-called “Holocaust” as in Chaim Weizmann’s book, nothing about what the
Jewish world organizations had learned during the war and how they had reacted
on that information. Still in November 1945, the British government did not
know anything about this either.

Only later on it was considered necessary in terms of
power politics to join the chorus of the other agitators or at least not to
contradict them. This total silence on the part of the two decisive
representatives of International Jewry in their memoirs concerning the
outrageous accusations raised against the German people is highly important
evidence in terms of world history!

The
American Hebrew

October
31, 1919

The
Crucifixion of Jews Must Stop!

By MARTIN H. GLYNN

(Former
Governor of the State of N.Y.)

From across the sea six million men and women call to
us for help, and eight hundred thousand little children cry for bread. These
children, these men and women are our fellow-members of the human family, with
the same claim on life as we, the same susceptibility to the winter's cold, the
same propensity to death before the pangs of hunger. Within them reside the
illimitable possibilities for the advancement of the human race as naturally
would reside in six million human beings. We may not be their keepers but we
ought to be their helpers. In the face of death, in the throes of starvation
there is no place for mental distinctions of creed, no place for physical
differentiations of race. In this catastrophe, when six million beings
are being whirled toward the grave by a cruel and relentless fate, only
the most idealistic promptings of human nature should sway the heart and move
the hand.

Six million men and women are dying from lack of the necessaries of life; eight hundred
thousand children cry for bread. And this fate is upon them through no fault of
their own, through no transgression of the laws of God or man; but through the
awful tyranny of war and a bigoted lust for Jewish blood. In this threatened holocaust of
human life....

The Most Debated Question of Our Time ‑‑

WAS
THERE REALLY A HOLOCAUST?

By Dr. E. R. Fields

"Since the Second World War, Jews have been
treated with silk gloves. Without Auschwitz, there would be no Israel." [268]

The "Holocaust" has given Israel a
tremendous psychological advantage over the Gentile world, particularly America
and Germany. By exploiting the guilt complex instilled in non‑Jews, they
have obtained:

Over $65 billion in aid from Germany.

Over $55 billion in aid from America. Israel, a
prosperous country, receives $3.2 billion, (or $8 million a day) in foreign aid
‑ more than any other country. The 45,000 Jewish immigrants from Russia
have the highest annual quota after Mexico. They enter as "refugees"
without having to prove persecution! As "refugees" they are
automatically entitled to full welfare benefits not subject to welfare reform
cuts. Nonstop holocaust brainwashing in schools, TV, movies and books has
placed Israel and organized Jewry above criticism!

Official
Holocaust Figures Reduced

Immediately after World War II, Allied authorities
declared that "Jews had been gassed" in all German concentration
camps. It later discovered that the many bodies photographed in the camps died
during the waning days of the war; from typhus, cold and starvation.

Simon Wiesenthal, of the "Holocaust Center"
in Los Angeles, stated in Books and Bookmen, April 1975, page 5, "No
gassing took place in any camp on German soil." The Jew L.P. Beria headed
the Soviet NKVD secret police from 1938 to 1953. In 1945, he announced that
they had discovered a "holocaust" of six million Jews. This
conveniently occurred only in camps in Poland! Beria would not allow any
outside investigators to examine these sites.

The Jewish‑owned New York Times reported in 1945
that Soviet Russia supplied the figure of four million Jews having been put to
death, "in the gas chambers of Auschwitz."

However, in July of 1990, the Polish government
reduced this figure to 1.1 million and it was accepted by Jewish groups.
Despite this evidence, the "official figure" of six million dead was
not lowered to three million! (It should also be noted that Elizabeth Dole,
president of the American Red Cross, and wife of former Sen. Bob Dole, revealed
that the official death records from Auschwitz had been uncovered in the Soviet
Archives. It listed 70,000 deaths from all causes.)

No
Holocaust Order Ever Given

The Germans are noted for being meticulous record
keepers. There was no attempt made to destroy wartime records, 1,100 tons of
which were seized in the U.S. Zone of occupation alone. British Historian,
Colin Cross, writes in his biography of Hitler, on page 313: "There does
not exist then, anything like a written order signed by Hitler for the
extermination of the Jews in Europe."

Madagascar is a vast island off the coast of Africa in
the Indian Ocean, then owned by France. Thousands of pages of German documents
have been located providing a thorough study of the feasibility of establishing
a Jewish homeland on the island of Madagascar. Plans were made for the
reimbursement of the 25,000 French citizens who lived there. Even the government
of France studied the plan. Theodore Herzl, the founder of Zionism, considered
Madagascar a possible site for a Jewish state. He also considered Kenya,
Africa, the Sinai from the Suez Canal to the Gaza Strip, and a huge area in
southern Poland, but they really wanted Palestine.

The German Foreign Ministry on January 25, 1939 issued
a document on the solution to the Jewish problem which stated: "The end
policy in regard to the Jews is the emigration of all Jews living in the
territory of the Old Reich."

In Auschwitz Notebooks, we read that all of the top
German leadership supported this plan. "On November 12, 1938, Goring had
mentioned the question of Madagascar. Himmler himself had dreamed of that since
1934, a witness assures us. After the armistice of June 1940 (surrender of
France), the idea was propounded by the Foreign Ministry and approved by
Himmler as well as by Hitler himself."

For these reasons SS official Reinhard Heydrich
organized the Central Office for Jewish Emigration on February 11, 1939. Once
the war began, this was no longer possible. Thus Hitler ordered the internment
of Jews as enemy aliens and deported them to the east. On January 27, 1942,
Hitler said: "The Jews must leave Europe. The best thing is that they go
to Russia."

Roosevelt did the same thing as Hitler by ordering
120,000 Americans of Japanese descent living on the West Coast interned in
concentration camps. In March 1942 Roosevelt accused them of being
"security risks." The Japanese men, women and children were imprisoned
behind barbed wire fences and armed guard towers in the blazing hot desert.

The Nuremberg War Crimes Trial heard testimony from
Hans Lammers as to what he considered the "Final Solution of The Jewish
Problem." Lammers was Chief of the Reich Chancellery and personally close
to Himmler and Hitler. Lammers said he asked Himmler what was the "final
solution." Himmler replied: "The Jews must be evacuated from
Germany!" He said that Hitler told him the same thing. In other words, "The
Final Solution" was ‑‑ emigration!

When asked, "when did you first learn that five
million Jews had been exterminated," Lammers replied that it was
"here" at the Nuremberg trials! Herman Goring also told the court
that the first time he had heard anything about a holocaust was, "right
here at Nuremberg!"

Auschwitz was a massive military‑industrial
complex of 39 camps of which 19 mainly employed Jews. The factories at the
"Monowitz No. 16 Camp" alone employed 126,000 workers. Holocaust
expert, Leon Poliakov of Paris, in Breviary of Hate, page 134, in 1979 wrote
that the Jewish Warsaw Ghetto was one of the Germans' "most important
supply centers. The second in economic importance was the Lodz ghetto because
it manufactured all kinds of goods, and, in particular, its textile industries
constituted support of great value to the German economy."

Heinrich Himmler feared a typhus epidemic in the
camps. Eastern European Jews were very unhygienic and were often blamed for the
spread of typhus. On December 28, 1942, Himmler ordered that, "the death
rate in the camps must be reduced at all costs." [269]

On January 20, 1943, chief inspector of the camps,
Richard Glucks, answered Himmler, "Every means will be used to lower the
death rates."[270]
The death rate had indeed been reduced from 8.5% in July 1942 to 2.8% in June
1943.

On April 17, 1943, Hitler asked Admiral Horthy, regent
of Hungary for, "100, 000 Jews to work on a new pursuit plane
program." [271]

In May 1944 Hitler personally ordered that 200,000
more Jews be put to work in construction and "other important military
works."

The Jews were vital to the German war industry. It
would have been counter productive to exterminate them. In fact, the SS
arrested Karl Koch, commandant of Buchenwald, for mistreating and unjustly
executing some prisoners. After being found guilty by a military court, Koch
was sentenced to death and shot. If there was actually a "holocaust"
he would have been honored instead of executed.

Shindler's List features Commandant Amon Goeth, who in
reality did abuse prisoners. However, the film fails to inform viewers that he
had been arrested by the SS and was in prison awaiting trial at war's end.

Most of the gruesome pictures of bodies we see in
"made for TV" holocaust dramas are those who died of starvation and
disease during the final chaotic months of the war. An example is Dachau. Some
54 died in January 1944 and 101 in February 1944.

When food and medical supplies could not be delivered
due to Allied bombings, 2,888 died in January and 3,977 in February 1945.

The Impossibility of Mass Gassings Auschwitz had no
mass graves. The cremation of four million bodies would have left 15,000 tons
of ash which was never found. Many tons of coal would have been necessary for
such mass cremations. Initially, the Soviets told conflicting stories about how
the six million perished in the camps under their control. At first they
claimed that the inmates had been "steamed" to death.

On December 5, 1945, a Communist judge issued the
following "Accusation No. 6" against defendant Hans Frank at
Nuremberg: "A large boiler for the production of superheated steam was
injected into the interior of the rooms. The doors are closed hermetically and
the long asphyxiation of the victims by the steam begins. At the start, screams
came from inside, they die down slowly; after 15 minutes, the executions are
completed."

This story was not believable. It was then changed to
allege that trucks were backed up to the "death chambers" and carbon
monoxide gas was pumped into the rooms. This claim too was
"forgotten" and the Soviets then charged that the

Germans changed the "steam chambers" into
"gas chambers."

The Soviets came up with a novel idea of how the Jews
were exterminated at the Belzec camp. "The Jews were ordered to undress as
though to take a bath. They were led in fact into a building that could hold
hundreds of people. The water was filled up to their necks. Then a powerful
electric current was sent into the metal flooring and within a few seconds all
the Jews, thousands at a time, were dead."

Soviet prosecutor L.N. Smirnov actually read this
accusation into the record at the December 19, 1945, session of the Nuremberg
trial. This story finally evolved to execution by "Zyklon B" gas.
This was a widely used pesticide to kill lice
which was the biggest health threat in the camps. Had the Germans
actually wanted to perform mass exterminations, they had products one‑thousand
times more deadly such as Sarin and Tabun nerve gas!

Austrian Engineer Walter Luftl issued a report in
March 1992, in which he found that, "Zyklon B is utterly unsuited for the
purposes of systematic mass murder."

Fred Leuchter, America's foremost expert on
executions, took a team of investigators to Auschwitz in 1988 and reported:
"I traveled to Poland to investigate the alleged execution gas chamber
facilities at the three concentration camps of Auschwitz, Birkenau and
Majdanek. My forensic analysis and subsequent report proves beyond any shadow
of a doubt that there were no gas execution facilities operated by the Nazis at
these sites."

Leuchter also examined the capacity of the so‑called
"gas chamber building" at Birkenau. The Nuremberg Tribunal's document
No. L‑022 stated: "1,765,000 Jews were gassed at Birkenau between
April 1942 and April 1944."

However, Leuchter found that even if used at full
capacity "only 105,688" persons could have been "gassed."
His team scraped forensic samples from brick, mortar and concrete to find
traces of cyanide compounds which would be present for centuries. They were
submitted to the Alpha Analytical Laboratories of Ashland, Massachusetts.

In March 1988, the Alpha report found that no cyanide
elements, consistent with what could be expected to be found in a gas chamber,
were present.

A retired German judge, Dr. Wilhelm Staglich said:
"The extermination thesis stands or falls with the allegation that
Auschwitz was a 'death factory.'"

Fred Leuchter's finding: "We have provided the
definitive proof that there were no execution gas chambers utilized for
genocidal purposes by the Germans at these wartime camps. The simple fact is
that the holocaust story is not true."

How
Many Jews Actually Died?

The World Almanac for 1947, in quoting figures
supplies by the American Jewish Committee states that the world Jewish
population in 1939 was 15,688,259. The New York Times of February 22, 1948,
stated that the world Jewish population ranged from 15,600,000 to 18,700,000,
excluding some 600,000 to 700,000 living in Palestine. How could the Jewish
population have increased so rapidly after losing six million during World War
II?

Walter Sanning, the author of Dissolution of European
Jewry, says that no less than 2,200,000 Jews had emigrated out of Europe
leaving 2,847,000 Jews residing there at the height of the German occupation in
June 1941. After the war, 3,375,000 Jews, according to the Red Cross, applied
for holocaust reparations. This figure included many of the emigrants. Thus,
the actual number of those who died at the camps from all causes ranges between
150,000 and 300,000.

"Holocaust"
Silences Opposition

Hardly a week goes by without a new holocaust story in
the media. Bernard Postal wrote in Jewish Week, July 14, 1979: "Not until
the Holocaust, did anti‑Semitism become taboo. There was a time when anti‑Semitic
speeches were an open factor in national (political) campaigns.

The Holocaust puts a taboo on overt anti‑Semitism
among upper‑level statesmen and publicists." Zionist spokesmen have often
boasted that, "The shattering effect of the holocaust on the Christian
conscience results in a feeling of collective indebtedness to the Jews."
The Red Cross issued a massive, three volume, 1,600 page report on the camps
after the war, part of which reads: "In the final moths of the war, the
camps received no food supplies at all and starvation claimed an increasing
number of victims." ...Gen. Kaltenbrunner...Allowed the Red Cross to
distribute relief packages and one (Red Cross) delegate was authorized to stay
in each camp (as an observer). Does this sound like a holocaust?

What
About Real Holocausts?

Why doesn't the film industry or news media produce
documentaries about the numerous true holocausts during the century such as:

Bear in mind that the Jews are the only racial group
with an organization like the World Jewish congress which wields fearsome
power!

GOOD
NEWS FROM AUSCHWITZ!

The following is from Australia's A.N.M., P.O. Box 40,
Summer Hill, N.S.W. 2130: Dear Respected Reader: Since 1945 there have been
many conflicting claims concerning the numbers of Jewish people (and others)
who died at Auschwitz‑Birkeneu (Oswiecim, concentration camp).

However, it is only recent research and access to
hitherto unavailable documents, that these numbers have drastically lowered,
possibly indicating that more of our people survive. Perhaps the 6 mills often
publicized (though our best figure is 4.3 million) may also need to be revised
lower, we hope so. Dr. Nathan Nussbaum, Honorary Director, Centre for Jewish
Holocaust Studies.

According to official documents in the French Republic
(institute for the Examination of War‑criminals) the number that died in
Auschwitz was: 8,000,000.

According to the French daily newspaper "Le
Monde" (20 April, 1978): 5,000,000.

According to the memorial plaque on the gas‑chamber
monument at Auschwitz‑Birkenau (later removed in 1990 by the Polish
Government): 4,000,000.

According to the "confession" of Rudolf
Höess, the last commandant of Auschwitz. G.V. interrogation record and written
statement before his "suicide": 3,000,000.

According to a statement by Yeduha Bauer, Director of
the Institute for Contemporary Jewry at the Hebrew University, Jerusalem: 1,600,000.

According to "La Monde" (1 September 1989): 1,433,000.

According to Prof. Raul Hilberg (Professor for
Holocaust Research, and author of the book, "The Annihilation of European
Jewry," 2nd. ed. 1988: 1,250,000.

According to Polish historians, G.V. DPA ‑
Report of July 1990 and corresponding public announcements: 1,100,000.

According to Gerald Reitlinger, author of "Die
Endlbsun": 850,000.

In the autumn of 1989 the Soviet President Mikhail
Gorbachev opened Soviet archives, and the public saw for the first time, the
complete register of deaths at Auschwitz ‑ which speaks as a key document
of 74,000 dead. This is just a few of the many reasons that people,
around the world, are beginning to deny the "Holocaust."

Which brings on the question of just what is a
"Holocaust Denial?" For in recent years, more and more attention has
been devoted to the supposed danger of "Holocaust denial."

Politicians, newspapers and television warn about the
growing influence of those who reject the Holocaust story that some six million
European Jews were systematically exterminated during the Second World War,
most of them in gas chambers.

In several countries, including Israel, France,
Germany and Austria, "Holocaust denial" is against the law, and
"deniers" have been punished with stiff fines and prison sentences.

Some frantic Jewish community leaders are calling fro
similar government measures in the United States against defiant
"revisionists." In Canada, David Matas, Senior Counsel for the
"League for Human Rights" of the Zionist B'nai B'rith organization,
says: "The Holocaust was the murder of six million Jews, including two
million children. Holocaust denial is a second murder of those same six
million. First their lives were extinguished; then their deaths. A person who
denies the Holocaust becomes part of the crime of the Holocaust itself."[272]

Often overlooked in this controversy is the crucial
question: Just what constitutes "Holocaust denial?" Should someone be
considered a "Holocaust denier" because he/she does not believe, as
Matas and others insist, that six million Jews were killed during World War II?
This figure was cited by the International Military Tribunal at Nuremberg in
1945-1946. It found that "the policy pursued {by the German Government}
resulted in the killing of six million Jews, of which four million were killed
in the extermination institutions." [273]

Yet if that is so, then several of the most prominent
Holocaust historians could be regarded as "deniers." Professor Rual Hilberg,
author of the standard reference work, "The Destruction of the European
Jews," does not accept that six million Jews died. He puts the total of
deaths (by all causes) at 5.1 million. Berald Reitlinger, author of "The
Final Solution," likewise did not accept the six million figure. He
estimated the figure of Jewish wartime dead might be as high as 4.6 million,
but admitted that this was conjectural due to a lack of reliable information.

Human Soap?: Is someone
a "Holocaust denier" if he/she says that the Nazis didn't use Jewish
fat to make soap? After weighing all the evidence (including an actual bar of
soap supplied by the Soviets), the Nuremberg Tribunal declared in its Judgment
that "in some instances attempts were made to utilize the fat from the
bodies of the victims in the commercial manufacture of soap."[274]
In 1990, though, Israel's official "Yad Vashem" Holocaust memorial
agency "rewrote history" by admitting that the soap story was not
true. "Historians have concluded that soap was not made from human fat.
When so many people deny the Holocaust ever happened, why give them something
to use against the truth?," said Yad Vashem official Shmuel Krakowski. [275]

Wannsee Conference?: Is someone
a "Holocaust denier" if he does not accept that the January 1942
"Wannsee Conference" of German bureaucrats was held to set or
coordinate a program of systematic mass murder of Europe's Jews? If so, Israeli
Holocaust historian Yehuda Bauer must be wrong, and a "Holocaust
denier," because he recently declared: "The public still repeats,
time after time, the silly story that at Wannsee the extermination of the Jews
was arrived at." In Bauer's opinion, Wannsee was a meeting but
"hardly a conference" and "little of what was said there was
executed in detail." [276]

Extermination Policy?: Is someone
a "Holocaust denier" if he/she says that there was no order by Hitler
to exterminate Europe's Jews? There was a time when the answer would have been
Yes. Holocaust historian Raul Hilberg, for example, wrote in the 1961 edition
of his study, "The Destruction of the European Jews," that there were
two Hitler orders for the destruction of Europe's Jews: the first given in the
spring of 1941, and the second shortly thereafter. But Hilberg removed mention
of any such order from the revised three-volume edition of his book published
in 1985.[277]

As Holocaust historian Christopher Browning has noted:
"In the new edition, all references in the text to a Hitler decision or
Hitler order for the 'Final Solution' have been systematically excised. Buried
at the bottom of a single footnote stand the solitary reference: 'Chronology
and circumstances point to a Hitler decision before the summer ended.' In the
new edition, decisions were not made and orders were not given." [278]

A lack of hard evidence for an extermination order by
Hitler has contributed to a controversy that divides Holocaust historians into
"intentionalists" and "functionalists." The former contend
that there was a premeditated extermination policy ordered by Hitler, while the
latter hold that Germany's wartime "final solution" Jewish policy
evolved at lower levels in response to circumstances. But the crucial point
here is this: notwithstanding the capture of literally tons of German documents
after the war, no one can point to documentary evidence of a wartime
extermination order, plan or program. This was admitted by Professor Hilberg
during his testimony in the 1985 trial in Toronto of German-Canadian publisher
Ernist Zündel.[279]

Auschwitz: So just
what constitutes "Holocaust denial?" Surely a claim that most
Auschwitz inmates died from disease and not systematic extermination in gas
chambers would be "denial." But perhaps not. Jewish historian Arno J.
Mayer, a Princeton University professor, wrote in his 1988 study "Why Did
the Heavens Not Darken?": The Final Solution in History:"
"...From 1942 to 1945, certainly an Auschwitz, but probably overall, more
Jews were killed by so-called 'natural' causes than by 'unnatural' ones."[280]
Even estimates of the number of people who died at Auschwitz, allegedly the
main extermination center, are no longer clear cut. At the postwar Nuremberg
Tribunal, the Allies charged that the Germans exterminated four million people
at Auschwitz. [281]
Until 1990, a memorial plaque at Auschwitz read: "Four Million People
Suffered and Died Here at the Hands of the Nazi Murderers Between the Years
1940 and 1945."[282]

During a 1982 visit to the camp, Pope John Paul II (a
Jewish Pope) stood before this memorial and blessed the four million victims.
Is it "Holocaust denial" to dispute these four million deaths? Not
today. In July 1990, the Polish Government's Auschwitz State Museum, along with
Israel's Yad Vashem Holocaust center, conceded that the four million figure was
a gross exaggeration, and references to it were accordingly removed from the
Auschwitz monument. Israeli and Polish officials announced a tentative revised
toll of 1.1 million Auschwitz dead; [283] Poland Reduces Auschwitz Death Toll Estimate
to 1 Million, The Washington Times, July 17, 1990) In 1993, French Holocaust
researcher Jean-Claude Pressac, in a much-discussed book about Auschwitz,
estimated that altogether about 775,000 died there during the war years. [284]

Professor Mayer acknowledges that the question of how
many really died in Auschwitz remains open. In "Why did the Heavens Not
Darken?" he wrote: "...Many questions remain open...All in all, how
many bodies were cremated in Auschwitz? How many died there all told? What was
the national, religious, and ethnic breakdown in this commonwealth of victims?
How many of them were condemned to die a 'natura' death and how many were
deliberately slaughtered? And what was the proportion of Jews among those
murdered in cold blood among these gassed? We have simply no answers to these
questions at this time."[285]

Having seen the success of the British propaganda
about the Germans using the skins of dead babies as lamp shades in World War I
[which the British later apologized for after the end of the war and admitted
it was only propaganda to get the troops to fight harder]. They conceived of
the "Six million Jew lie" and spared no amount of expense to
forward this program [They even executed several thousand of the so-called
lesser Jews; so as to further their diabolical plans after all what was a few
thousand lesser Jews compared to the master plan of world control!].

The Zionists who have always been very far sighted saw
in it a chance to accomplish two things:

(a) To destroy Nationalism by claiming that the
Germans killed "Six Million Jews" in an effort at exterminating them,
and the Germans were extremely nationalistic, then it must follow, that
Nationalism must be very evil if millions of people can be murdered in its
name! [In other words do not be too Patriotic because if you do you will have
Six Million or more Dead Jews. And if you don't believe it they will show you
another holocaust movie, then another, then another until you do]. Do you see
what I am saying?

(b) Their claim to Palestine which came soon after the
end of the War has enabled them [the Jews] to replace God and the
Lord Jesus Christand become the Chosen People: a triple
counterfeit, to most of the Christian World!

Jewry's declaration of a 'holy war' against Germany
was issued by Samuel Untermeyer of the World Jewish Federation, who said in the
New York 'Times' August 7, 1933, that it would be means of an 'economic boycott
that will undermine the Hitler regime and bring the German people to their senses
by destroying their export trade on which their very existence depends.'

The Toronto 'Evening Telegram' February 26, 1940,
quotes Rabbi Maurice Perlzweig of the World Jewish Congress as telling a
Canadian audience that 'the World Jewish Congress has been at war with Germany
for seven years' [i.e. 1933]. Jews were obviously willing to back up their
threats, for the London 'Sunday Chronicle' of January 2, 1938, reported that
'leaders of International Jewry' had met in Geneva, Switzerland to set up a $2.5
BILLION fund to undermine the economic stability of Germany.

However, Jewish boycotts against Germany failed to
bring that nation to its knees as [because] Hitler had already freed Germany
from dependence on Jewish usury. Since economic pressure by World Jewry
could not break the back of Germany, it was determined that an actual war would
be necessary to destroy Hitler [the German People for they had thrown off the
control of the International Banks]. This desire to decimate Germany is
understandable when one recognizes that Jews are a parasitic race and as
parasites will fight to the death when the host attempts to expel them.

The Jewish desire for war was admitted by Rabbi Felix
Mendelssohn in the Chicago "Sentinel" of October 8, 1942, where he
states: "The Second World War is being fought for the Defense of the
Fundamentals of Judaism."

Thus, Rabbi Mendelssohn flatly expresses the view that
WW II was a Jewish War. This Jewish scheme came to fruitation in 1939,
Germany invaded Poland. Britain and France, under Jewish domination, then
declared war on Germany, conveniently ignoring the fact that the Soviet Union
[Under Jewish Rule] also invaded Poland.

Think about it Damn it ‑‑ use your head ‑‑
if England and France declared war on Germany just because they invaded Poland
then why did they not also declare war against Russia, as they also invaded
Poland when Germany did?­­

James Forestall, later to become Secretary of Defense
in his diary of December 27, 1945, notes that he played golf with Joseph Kennedy
FDR's Ambassador to Britain, who told him that ex‑Prime Minister Neville
Chamberlain 'stated that America and the world Jews had forced England into
war.' For his candor and later opposition to the bandit state of Israel,
Forestall was murdered in 1949 [ruled a 'suicide']. Jews throughout the world
screamed that Germany was intent on ruling the world, but General George C.
Marshall admitted after the war, in testimony before Congress [it is recorded
in the Congressional Record], that No Proof could be found that Hitler
Planned any Conquest of the World.

In fact, Hitler's actions against Czechoslovakia over
the Sudentenland and Poland over Danzig were just part of Hitler's long stated
desire to re‑acquire the territory taken from Germany after WW I in the Treaty
of Versailles [is that not what the Jews claim to be doing in Palestine at the
present time?].

While stones are being cast, it should be recalled
that after Germany took back the Sudentenland from Czechoslovakia, Poland
seized the territory of Treschen from the Czechs which it had no claims
toward it. So, after the Jews had ignited a war in Europe, it was found to be
necessary to draw America into that war as France had fallen and Britain
tottered on the brink of defeat. To bring the U.S. into this Jewish war,
International Jewry had the services of a master at corrupt politics ‑‑
the one and only Franklin Delano Roosevelt [Who will without doubt,
someday go down as the greatest traitor America has ever known].
Interestingly enough, Col. Curtis Dall who was once FDR's son‑in‑law
accused Roosevelt of being partly Jewish. In any event, Roosevelt was
surrounded by plenty of Jew advisors such as Bernard Baruch, S.I. Rosenman,
Sidney Weinburg, Sidney Hillman and Felix Frankfurter.

For the first time, Jewry had a President who was
totally subservient to them and they spared no effort to keep him in office.
For example, when it appeared that Senator Huey Long would defeat Roosevelt for
the 1939 Democratic nomination, he was assassinated by Dr. Carl Weiss, a Jew.
Nevertheless, American public opinion was overwhelmingly opposed to any
involvement in WW II. Many Americans realized they had been duped into WW I and
were not interested in losing the lives of their loved ones in a war that
offered no benefits to the U.S.

In effect, Americans were heeding the advice of George
Washington in his 'Farewell Address' [that is why the current campaign to
discredit our founding fathers is being waged, so that we will disregard their
God given advice ‑‑ just as the Prostitute Clergy of Organized
Religion of today are bringing disgrace and shame upon the name of the Lord
Jesus Christ ‑‑ so that the younger generations will disregard the
teachings of the TRUE MEN OF GOD] where he warned that Americans must not
become involved in entangling alliances with foreign nations.

Those Patriots who followed Washington's sound advice
were DISPARAGINGLY REFERRED TO AS 'ISOLA­TIONISTS,' but they were, in
actuality, neutralists. Thus Congress, acting on the will of the people, passed
the Neutrality Act of 1935 which embargoed any U.S. arms from being sent to a
warring nation.

About three years later, in 1938, Representative Louis
Ludlow of Indiana introduced a resolution requiring a public vote of support of
any declaration of war by Congress. Roosevelt and the Jews knew this measure
could easily destroy their efforts, so an all out attack on the resolution was
launched. As a result, the Ludlow bill was narrowly defeated. The Jews had good
reason to block the resolution for the American Institute for Public Opinion
[AIPO] released at that time a poll showing 83% of the citizens opposed to U.S.
intervention in an European war.

Moreover, in April 1939, during the height of war
fever, a whopping 95% opposed American entry into a war against Germany. That's
right, virtually every citizen was soundly against the U.S. involving itself in
a foreign war [but unfortunately this fact has been forgotten as a result of a
deluge of false propaganda by our controlled news media]. As a result, Congress
strengthened the Neutrality Act by barring commerce and travel, as well as
arms, to any belligerent power.

At this point, the Jews began to show signs of
desperation but these wily manipulators of world events still had a few tricks
up their collective sleeve. So, in 1939 an immense propaganda campaign, the
likes of which had never before been seen, was launched. No stone was left
unturned in Jewry's assault on the minds of the American people. One was
bombarded with the most outlandish lies about Hitler and Germany from all sides
‑‑ in newspapers, magazines, books, radio and motion pictures. FDR
also unleashed the powerful, persuasive techniques of the federal government in
the blitz to 'hate Germany.'

To get an idea of just how far this propaganda attack
went, one should note that Jew Theodore Kaufman wrote a book entitled 'Germany
Must Perish,' which outlined a plan to exterminate Germans by sterilizing 48
million of them. Believe it or not, this call for genocide by a Jew was well
received in many influential circles. Conversely, Germany never carried out a
'holocaust' against the Jews, but after the war, was accused of doing so any
way. This 'holocaust' hoax trumped up by Jewry has been used since WW II to
divert attention from their own machinations to plunge America into the
maelstrom of yet another war.

The Jew orchestrated assault of hate against Germany
was successful in cowering Congress into lifting the arms embargo and allowed
the free flow of weapons to Britain and later to the Soviet Union. This action
made U.S. ships carrying the arms fair targets for German subs; but no
attacks occurred [but American submarines were attacking German shipping in
violation of the Neutrality Act], which is certainly odd behavior for a
'madman' [Hitler] bent on 'world rule.'

While Congress succumbed to the barrage of hate
propaganda, the public remained totally against the war. For instance, in
October 1940 about 83% polled were opposed to U.S. involvement. In April 1941,
it was 85% against and in July 1941, opposition was pegged at a healthy 79%.
Not surprisingly, the pollsters quit asking the question at this point, as FDR
and Jewry had all but gotten war officially declared. By 1940, Roosevelt had
rammed through Congress a draft and conscription although polls indicated at
least 50% of the public was against such a move. By now it should be perfectly
obvious that World Jewry had begun planning for U.S. entry into the war at
least three years before Pearl Harbor, despite overwhelming opposition.

Speaking of Peal Harbor, it is important to understand
the complete facts surrounding the 'surprise attack.' While 95% of all
respondents were opposed to war in 1939, about 90% indicated they were willing
to fight if directly attacked. Operating on this information, Jewry did
everything possible to goad either Germany or Italy into attacking America.
However, the bait was refused as Hitler was attempting at that time to
negotiate a peace with England, which was flatly rejected by the Jew lackey
Churchill. Thus Jewry's attention turned toward Japan, which had a mutual
defense pact with Germany and Italy. Japan had been engaged in a war with China
which FDR and the Jews tried to use as an excuse for American intervention,
even though the events in Asia were of no concern to America. Jewish, not
American, interests however were what concerned Roosevelt and in July 1941, he
froze Japanese assets in the U.S. and embargoed trade. This was reason enough
to declare war, but Japan humbly proposed to sit down and negotiate U.S.‑Japanese
differences. Instead of accepting the offer, FDR insulted Japanese
Ambassador Nomura and refused to meet with Prime Minister Konoye.

As a result, Konoye and his 'peace party' were
replaced by General Tojo and his 'war party,' yet Japan continued to make peace
overtures only to have them all flatly rejected. Finally, on November 26,
1941, Roosevelt sent an ultimatum to Japan which amounted to a virtual
Declaration of War. This ultimatum, according to Professor Harry Elmer
Barnes, was actually drafted by the Jew Harry Dexter White [Weiss] in
collaboration with Jew Treasury Secretary Harry Morgenthau. It was this
ultimatum, penned by two Jews, that forced Japan to attack or else 'lose face,'
which to Oriental thinking is a fate worse than death.

The final, sorry episode of this disgusting chain of
events is that Washington knew of the impending attack on Pearl Harbor at least
12 hours before the blow fell, but refused to warn military officers there [What other name could this be known other than TREASON].
The U.S. had been forewarned since the Japanese message code had been broken
and America was thus able to monitor Japanese dispatches. No word was sent to
Pearl Harbor by FDR and the Jews as the messages revealed that the attack
should be called off if it appeared that the Americans were prepared.

So International Jewry by going through the 'back
door' had successfully ensnared America into WW II; a war that would cost
millions of lives and billions of dollars. The bottom line of the war would be
a world under the total subjugation of Jewry through its twin arms of Communism
and Zionism. These facts have been covered up and ignored in the mass media,
Charles Lindberg, for one, recognized where the finger of proof pointed. In his
'Wartime Journals,' he states that 'the Jews, the Roosevelt administration, and
British sympathizers combined to encourage the U.S. to enter World War II.'

Lindberg and other patriots sought to stop Jewry's war
plans by setting up the America First Committee. The committee found widespread
support, but could not overcome the billions spent by Jews to brainwash the
public into accepting war after Pearl Harbor. And it is Jewry which best
recognized why the U.S. entered WW II. 'The American Hebrew,' in an editorial
of July 24, 1942, declared that; "Whenever an American or a Filipino
fell at Bataan or Corrugator or at any other of the now historic spots where
MacArthur's men put up their remarkable fight, their survivors could have said
with truth: The real reason that boy went to his death was because Hitler’s
anti-Semitic movement succeeded in Germany. [can you not see it? World War
II was because Germany and its people were being successful in their attempts
to throw off the International Jewish Bankers Rule of their country ‑‑
God what does it take for America to understand?]."

The above quotation from a Jew newspaper is an
admission that the U.S. entered WW II only at the behest of World Jewry ‑
a war Jewry declared all the way back in 1933!!! Of course, this admission was
intended only for consumption by a Jewish audience to keep them in the know,
which tends to make it all the more revealing. Any American involvement in a
foreign conflict should be judged as to whether it is in the best interest of
the American nation; yet the U.S. entered WW II because it was in the best
interest of International Jewry. Thus, the Jews forced the U.S. into war
against the public's will in 1941 and the $64 million question is will it
happen again? Events are already pointing towards a build‑up of war hysteria.
Without a doubt, Jewry is leading America by the nose towards war in the Middle
East on behalf of the bandit state of Israel. Will we learn from the lesson of
the past or will we once again find ourselves forced into war for the benefit
of World Jewry?

The Biggest Lie: The
biggest lie in modern times has been told by the controlled propaganda machine.
It has to do with the number of Jews who died during World War II. Jewish
periodicals and periodicals controlled by them usually set the figure between
six million and nine million.

A research student, who has given the matter much
though, explodes this lie with some very devastating logic and statistics. The
following is a summary of his research. "Tabu," or "taboo"
implies that certain persons or things are unsafe for casual contact and are
not to be lightly approached, and this definition of the ancient custom of many
savage tribes made by the Encyclopedia Britannica describes most exactly the
attitude of practically all American "media" toward the fantastic
figure of the "Six Million Jewish Victims" who, allegedly perished in
Nazi concentration camps of Buchenwald, Sachsenhousen, Auschwitz, etc.

During the past years this "tool" was so
much used, and abused, by the World Jewry and its mouthpieces that it began to
lose its cutting edge, and many bitter complaints were voiced that the world
had "swept those poor 'victims' under the rug" and does not want to
remember them anymore. The Eichmann Trial gave a splendid opportunity to brush
off the dust from the ghosts of those "victims," and the world press did it really with a
vengeance; every day one could read the screaming headlines about the killer of
those "Six Million Jews" and this sacramental figure was repeated
"ad Nauseam" in all possible combinations. Let us dare, however, to
approach this sacred "Taboo" without prejudice, fear and trepidation.
Let us treat it rather as a simple arithmetic problem using for our
calculations only such data which nobody who is of a sane mind can call as
being "Anti‑Semitic" in origin.

Returning back to the same Encyclopedia Britannica, we
find there in Vol. XIII, p. 63‑B, [1953 Ed.] such an interesting, if
somewhat ambiguous, sentence about those "victims": "If but a
fraction of the atrocities reported were accurate, then many THOUSANDS of
defenseless Jewish non‑combatants, men, women and children were butchered
after September 1939."

The authors of this article mention thousands and
not millions of the possible "victims," and put a cautious
"IF" at the beginning of the sentence. Had they some ground to put in
doubt the veracity of those reports? Apparently yes, and this can be proved by
the following revealing information: "Dr. Aaron Ohrenstein, Chief Rabbi of
Bavaria, was sentenced to one year in prison for FRAUD, falsification of sworn
statements of the non‑existent 'victims' of Nazi terrorism."[286]

We don't know, unfortunately, how many phony
"dead souls" this honorable doctor included in his report, and how
many other doctors and common mortals did follow in his steps but were not
caught in the act. It is safe to guess, however, that this Rabbi was not alone,
because only by concentrated and highly organized efforts of many willing
collaborators could it be possible to create and to sustain such an absurd
myth. Just for the sake of comparison it might be mentioned here that Japan
which fought for many years was mercilessly bombed and was the victim of the
first two atomic blasts, lost in dead during the past war was 3.1 million
"only." Right from the start of our investigations we are
confronted with such a puzzling problem: which of the figures of
"victims" mentioned by the American press is the exact one: four
million? six million? nine million? or still more?

Time Magazine once dared to publish the lowest figure
of four million.

The Los Angeles Mirror in an article of April 19, 1961
tells us as follows: "The actual [?] count exceeds 6 million
victims."

Newsweek Magazine assured quite a few times its
credulous readers that the number of "victims" should be at least
seven million.

Rabbi Schultz of New York adds to the six million Jews
killed by Nazis 3.4 million of the Soviet Jewry liquidated during the post‑war
purges thus bringing the total to the staggering figure of 9.4 million "victims."
The generally admitted number, as every child in America knows, is Six Million,
which is easy to remember and to repeat. But the so‑called
"official" estimate released once by the joint Anglo‑American
Committee fixes with a surprising accuracy the number of "victims" at
exactly 5,721,000! Let us admit for a moment that this is the correct answer to
our question, and let us see how the Jewish‑owned statistics comply with
it.

Total number of the World Jewish population

in 1938 as per information of the Jewish

statistical Bureau in the U.S. 15.7 million

Natural increase in two decades

information of, the Jewish World Congress 1.0 million

Total 16.7
million

Less the "victims" 5.7 million

Should be now [May 1974] 11.0 million

But in accordance with the data supplied by the same
Congress there are:

It is already 0.8 million more than it should
be in accordance with the first calculation. Consequently the World Jewish
Congress itself tacitly agrees that the number of "victims" cannot be
even 5.7 million, but should be about 4.9 million. Since it would be quite
difficult for us to check up on the number of Jews now residing all over the
world outside the Soviet Union and the U.S., let us admit the figure of 4.6
million as given by the Congress is the correct one.

But according to the last Soviet census of population
the number of Jews living there is slightly above 3 million, and NOT 2 million
as claimed by the Congress. [288]
Subtracting this "lost" million of Jews "found" now in the
USSR from the above number of "victims" we shall get our second
"corrected" figure: 4.9 million, minus 1 million, equals 3.9 million.

But if the said Congress could "adjust" the
Soviet Jewish population by one third, should we admit without questioning the
suspiciously low figure of 5.2 million Jews now, allegedly, residing in the
United States?

According to the figures released once by the American
Jewish Committee the Jewish population of the U.S. was in 1917 3.27% of the
total; in 1927 3.58%; and in 1937 3.69%. Everybody knows that besides the
normal natural increase there was during the last two decades a tremendous
influx of Jewish immigrants, both legal and illegal, to the hospitable American
shores. But, surprisingly enough, the relative proportion of Jews to other
populations of the U.S. registered a sharp DROP and is now, if we have to
believe the Congress estimate, only 2.9% of the total. [5.2 million of 180
million]. How could such a "miracle" happen?!! Would it not be
more logical to suppose that this ever‑increasing in the past years
percentage should be now somewhere between 4.5%‑5%, [i.e. 8‑9
million of Jewish population], but by no possible means could it drop below
the 1937 level?

Let us approach the same question from another angle.
Time, October 31, 1960, quoting the Yearbook of American Churches for 1960,
reported that there are 5.5 million of "practicing" Jews in the
States. Or, in other words, since the total officially admitted number
of Jews is only 5.2 million in America, more than a hundred percent of
the Jews are registered with their religious communities?! HOW could such a
second "miracle" happen?

That not all the Jews residing in the States are the
"practicing" ones proves the footnote in the same Time Magazine of
February 11, 1957 where it is stated that only 10.6% of the New York City
population profess Jewish Faith, although the TOTAL percentage of Jewry in that
City is about 28%. So, admittedly, more than one half of the N.Y.C. Jews
are religiously indifferent and are not registered with their synagogues.
According to the statistics, out of 100 Americans 62 belong to one or another
church group. Assuming that other Jews residing in the States are more
religious than their New York confreres, we shall apply that average rule to
the whole American Jewish community. Then, if there are 5.5 million of
"practicing" Jews [62%], there should be besides a balance of about
3.3 million [38%] of those who are not "practicing." Adding those two
figures together we get 8.8 million which should be, approximately, the actual
number of Jews now residing in the States.

This figure, being about 4.9% of the total American
population, is in accord with our first calculation based on the percentage. It
is, without any doubt, far more plausible than the ridiculously low figure of
5.2 million as given by the Congress.

This excess of the Jewish population in the States,
[8.8 million, minus 5.2 million, equals 3.6 million], gives us the full right
to cut down drastically the number of the "victims" for the third,
and last, time because, as it is quite obvious from the above calculations, the
number of the American Jews was also "adjusted" by more than one
third. Otherwise it would be simply impossible to sustain for so many years the
myth of the millions of Jewish "victims."

And thus, finally, we get: 3.9 million, minus 3.6
million "found" in the States equals: 0.3 million ‑‑
which is the actual approximate number of Jews who “probably” perished in
Europe during the last war. It might happen, of course, that we are here a
few tens of thousands "victims" off the mark, but, in all
probability, the figure cannot exceed 0.4 million and should be between 200 and
400 thousand.

Consequently the world Jewish population at present
should be such:

In the Soviet Union
3.0 million

In the U.S.
8.8 million

In other countries
4.6 million

TOTAL 16.4
million

As an additional, if indirect, proof of the massive
forgery of the number of "victims" let us quote here a few revealing
passages taken from the pages of the American press:

Reuter, Sept. 13, 1958, reported that in the famous
Buchenwald camp where, allegedly, millions of Jews alone perished, a memorial
was dedicated to the 56,000 prisoners of all nationalities who died
there during the war. How is it possible for millions of Jews to have died
there when only 56,000 of all nationalities; which would have included the Jews
who said to have died there???

Newsweek, Oct. 27, 1958, said that a certain Sorge
Schubert, who was in charge of the Sachsenhousen camp, was accused of
murdering 198 Jews and 10,000 Russians. Isn’t it amazing the Jews claim
millions died at Sachen-Housen but Newsweek reports that only 198 Jews died
there.

Time, March 23, 1959, stated; "Erich Koch,
(Gauleiter of Ukraine)...stood accused of responsibil­ity or complicity in gas‑chamber
and concentration camp death of 4,000,000 Russians, 160,000 Jews and 72,000
Poles."

The director of Auschwitz has been filmed on
video-tape admitting that the so-called gas chamber, there, was
constructed after the war. In a dramatic and unprecedented filmed
interview, Dr. Franciszek Piper, senior curator and director of archives at the
Auschwitz State Museum; admits on camera that "Krema I," the alleged
"homicidal gas chamber" shown off to hundreds of thousands of
tourists every year at the Auschwitz main camp, is, in fact, a reconstruction, fabricated
after the war by the Soviet Union - apparently on the direct orders of
dictator Joseph Stalin. What Piper said, in effect - and on camera - was that
the explosive Leucher Report was correct: no homicidal gassings took place
in the buildings designated ‘homicidal gas chambers’ at Auschwitz!

Ironically, for someone to even suggest such a thing
could bring a jail sentence in more than one country, including enlightened
nations like France, Canada and German. {Just ask British historian David
Irving}. The videotape on which Piper makes his revelations was taken in
mid-1992 by a young Jewish investigator, David Cole. It has just been
released, on January 1, 1993, although Cole announced his project at the 11th
International Revisionist Conference at Irvine, California last October.

Like most Americans, since his youth Cole had been
instructed in the "irrefutable fact" that homicidal gassings had
taken place at Auschwitz. The number of those so executed - also declared
irrefutable - was 4.1 million. Then came the Leucher Report in 1988. This was
followed by a "re-evaluation" of the total deaths at Auschwitz {down
to 1.1 million}. As a budding historian, and a Jew, Cole was intrigued.

Previous to 1992, anyone who publicly doubted the 4.1
million "gassing" deaths at Auschwitz was labeled an anti-Semite,
neo-Nazi skinhead {at the very least}. Quietly, because of revisionist
findings, the official figure has lowered to 1.1 million. No mention of that
missing 3 million.

In the words of Dr. Wilhelm Staglich, another
internationally known historian, "The Extermination thesis stands or
falls with the allegation that Auschwitz was a ‘death factory.'"

With the Leucher Report in mind, Cole took his video
equipment to Auschwitz and interviewed official personnel there. Piper was the
most important of these interviewees. Following his comment that the
"homicidal gas chambers" were fabrications, Piper reveals, on camera,
how walls were knocked down, holes made in the ceiling and "Zyklon B
induction chimneys" installed on the roof so that the building could be
exhibited to tourists from all over the world as proof of the "final
solution."

And Piper doesn't stop there. He describes other
"proofs" of the "final solution," which are also
"reconstructions." He discusses the routine use of Zyklon B to
delouse buildings and the personal effects of internees, and he admits, on
camera, that the Leucher Report's findings concerning Zyklon B residues in the
alleged gas chambers at Auschwitz are right. He then, paradoxically, affirms
his belief, not only in homicidal "gassing chambers," but also in the
"human soap" tales and the stories about "human skin"
lampshades, both of which allegations which long ago have been totally
debunked. And the revelations go on.

In the video, you tour Auschwitz with Cole and hear
him being told that the main camp "gas chamber" {Krema I} is in its
"original state." You will see the undaunted Cole ask so many
questions about the obviously ridiculous nature of this "gas chamber"
that the guide feels it necessary to call her supervisor over to answer the
young historian. The Cole videotape proves that the people who run the
Auschwitz State Museum had made a practice of fabricating "proofs" of
homicidal gassings. Keep in mind that over the years, millions of tourists have
been told that Krema I is in its original state, while the officials knew that
this "original state" was/is a lie. The political, religious,
financial and historical ramifications of this proof of no gas chambers at
Auschwitz cannot be measured. Coupled with the Leucher Report, the Cole
videotape proves that what every Western Government has taught since World War
II is a lie. [289]

We believe, all that is stated above should be more
than sufficient to prove that the cautious approach of the Encyclopedia
Britannica to the number of Jewish "victims" was, indeed, quite
understandable. We are also inclined to agree with this usually reliable source
of information that the total number of those Jewish "victims"
should be expressed in thousands and not in millions which are the result of
the most shameless and arrogant Jewish propaganda machine which increased the
actual number of Jews who perished during the last war at least fifteen-fold![290]

This is but one of three problems which have plagued
the propagandists who want to claim that Hitler exterminated the Jews of
Central Europe, "Six Million" of them: The second is that despite
snooping all over Europe and elsewhere they have not found any Third Reich
order to exterminate the Jews; the third is that the "Six Million"
exterminated Jews nowhere left any skeletons, not even any ashes. Even if the six million had been cremated
they would have piled up a mountain of 60,000 metric tons [2240 lbs. per metric
ton] of ashes. When the Soviet‑Bolshevik‑Jewish‑Russians
murdered the Polish POW's at Katyn, a few years later the corpses of 4,200 were
found with a bullet in their necks. But of the six million allegedly
"gassed Jews" no remains, no graves, no bones, no ashes, no
fragments of any kind have been found!!!

Where The Jews of Central Europe Went: But what
has been found is hundreds of thousands of Jews in countries where they had not
been in 1939. On June 11, 1973, the International Tribune, a Jewish‑controlled
paper, boasted that; "About 500,000 of Israel's 2.6 million Jews had been
in a Nazi concentration camp."

Obviously if there had been a Hitler order to
exterminate the Jews their bones [or their ashes] would be in Central Europe.
Some other examples: in 1939, France had 200,000 Jews, but now it has 900,000;
Great Britain then 300,000, now 600,000 Canada then less than 150,000, now
400,000; Argentina then 200,000, now 800,000.

In the U.S. where there were perhaps five million,
there are now, according to what Ben Gurion, while he was alive, estimated,
from nine to twelve million, so many in fact that the Census Bureau has been
forbidden to count them, as the sheer numbers of them would be embarrassing for
the Jews, and would completely destroy the "Six Million" MYTH! The
fact is Jewish casualties during the war can only be compiled by equating the
Jews in the various countries of the world now [or in 1950] with those in 1933‑1939.
Instead propagandists subtract the Jews in Central Europe after the war from
those there before and call the difference "massacred."

Even reputable historians, as for example John
Gunther, fall into this elementary fallacy: of dishonesty. He wrote: "Of
the 3,500,000 Polish Jews who lived in that country before the war, not less
than three million were murdered by the Germans. The total number of Jews
surviving in Poland is only between 70,000 and 80,000."[291]

The millions of Jews who retreated into Soviet‑Russia
and who fled into other countries Gunther simply writes off as "massacred." In 1930
there were 2,488,000 Germans in East Prussia. When by 1946 the Soviet‑Russians
and Poles got finished raping and looting and terrorizing, only a few thousand
East Prussians were left there. Do the likes of Gunther conclude that the
Russians and Poles "massacred" the other two plus million East
Prussians??? They do not. Even though in fact over 200,000 were murdered by the
expulsionist Poles and Russians, they blithely pass over these and assume all
the 2,488,000 are safe in Germany!

What Happened to The Germans of East Prussia, Silesia,
Sudetenland?: The
propagandists, who call every Jew no longer in Central Europe
"exterminated," do not call the 4,558,041 Germans no longer in
Silesia after the Poles terrorized them in 1945‑1946 murdered, though
twenty percent of them were; they smugly call them "transferred" to
Germany; so with the 1,895,015 Pomeranians, the 407,500 Danzigers; and the
3,912,849 Germans of the Sudetenland, of whom 210,000 were clubbed and raped to
death, and only 100,000 remain in the Sudetenland! But when the 600,000 Jews in
Germany in 1933, only some 30,000 were found there in 1945, the propagandist
scream that the other 570,000 had been exterminated! When in fact, they were in
most cases all the while collecting indemnities from the West German people,
safely in New York, Israel and Argentina!

For more than thirty years hordes of official and
official snoopers have sniffed at every document of the Third Reich, and they
have cross‑examined and threatened and blackmailed every possible German
in the search for some document or order in which Hitler ordered the
extermination of Jews. And the more they scratched around the more they came up
with the opposite. At least three historians in the last few years may be
thought to have unwittingly frustrated the last hope of finding any Third Reich
order to exterminate the Jews.

Historians Find No Third Reich Order for
“Exterminating” the Jews: Dr. John
Lukacs, writes; "No document, no written or even spoken evidence connects
Hitler directly to the Wannsee decision."[292]
Nor does he anywhere else cite any such document. And in fact the Wannsee
Conference, held January 20, 1942, itself does not at all contemplate
extermination, but the deployment of "the Jews capable of work," like
road‑building, in the East, but "It is not intended to evacuate Jews
over 65 years of age" nor "Jews who are serious war‑wounded
cases and Jews with war decorations" [presumably from World War I]. [293]

As for the block‑busting Hoax of the Twentieth
Century, so the Los Angeles Herald, June 11, 1977, reports, it "presents
the massacre of six million Jews...(as) a myth perpetrated by Jews to elicit
sympathy" for a Palestine homeland. The latest to frustrate all hope of
finding a document authorizing the massacre of Jews is Professor David Irving's
Hitler's War [294]

Irving writes categorically: "...the
incontrovertible evidence is that Hitler ordered on November 30, 1941, that
there was to be 'no liquidation' of the Jews" [295]

And, in October, 1943; "Hitler was still
forbidding liquidations..." [296]

Gas Chambers: What about
denying the existence of extermination "gas chambers?" Here too,
Mayer makes a startling statement: "Sources for the study of the gas
chambers are at once rare and unreliable." [297]

While Mayer believes that such chambers did exist at
Auschwitz, he point out that: "...most of what is known is based on the
depositions of Nazi officials and executioners at postwar trials and on the
memory of survivors and bystanders. This testimony must be screened carefully,
since it can be influenced by subjective factors of great complexity."

Höess Testimony: One example
of this might be the testimony of Rudolf Höess, an SS officer who served as
commandant of Auschwitz. In its Judgment, the Nuremberg International Military
Tribunal quoted at length from his testimony to support its findings of
extermination. [298]

It is now well established that Höess' crucial
testimony, as well as his so-called "confession" (which was also
cited by the Nuremberg Tribunal), are not only false, but were obtained by
beating the former commandant nearly to death. [299]
Höess's wife and children were also threatened with death and deportation to
Siberia. In his statement, which would not be admissible today in any United
States court of law, Höess claimed the existence of an extermination camp
called "Wolzek." In fact, no such camp ever existed. He further
claimed that during the time that he was commandant of Auschwitz, two and a
half million people were exterminated there, and that a further half million
died of disease. [300]
Today no reputable historian upholds these figures. Höess was obviously willing
to say anything, sign anything and do anything to stop the torture, and to try
to save himself and his family.

Forensic Investigations: In his
1988 book, Professor Mayer calls for "excavations at the killing sites and
in their immediate environs" to determine more about the gas chambers. In
fact, such forensic studies have been made. The first was conducted in 1988 by
American execution equipment consultant, Fred A. Leucher, Jr. He carried out an
on-site forensic examination of the alleged gas chambers at Auschwitz, Birkenau
and Majdanek to determine if they could have been used to kill people as
claimed. After a careful study of the alleged killing facilities, Leucher
concluded that the sites were not used, and could not have been used, as
homicidal gas chambers.

Furthermore, an analysis of samples taken by Leucher
from the walls and floors of the alleged gas chambers showed either no or
minuscule traces of cyanide compound, from the active ingredient of Zyklon B,
the pesticide allegedly used to murder Jews at Auschwitz. [301]

A confidential forensic examination (and subsequent
report) commissioned by the Auschwitz State Museum and conducted by Institute
of Forensic Research in Krakow has confirmed Leucher's finding that minimal or
no traces of cyanide compound can be found in the sites alleged to have been
gas chambers. [302]

The significance of this is evident when the results
of the forensic examination of the alleged homicidal gas chambers are compared
with the results of the examination of the Auschwitz disinfestation facilities,
where Zyklon B was used to delouse mattresses and clothing. Whereas no or only
trace amounts of cyanide were found in the alleged homicidal gas chambers,
massive traces of cyanide were found in the walls and floor in the camp's
disinfestation delousing chambers.

Another forensic study has been carried out by German
chemist Germar Rudolf. On the basis of his on-site examination and analysis of
samples, the certified chemist and doctoral candidate concluded: "For
chemical-technical reasons, the claimed mass gassings with hydrocyanic acid in
the alleged 'gas chambers' in Auschwitz did not take place...The supposed
facilities for mass killing in Auschwitz and Birkenau were not suitable for this
purpose..."[303]

Finally, there is the study of Austrian engineer
Walter Lüftl, a respected expert witness in numerous court cases, and former
president of Austria's professional association of engineers. In a 1992 report
he called the alleged mass extermination of Jews in gas chambers
"technically impossible." [304]

Discredited Perspective: So just
what constitutes "Holocaust denial?" Those who advocate criminal
persecution of "Holocaust deniers" seem to be still living in the
world of 1946 where the Allied officials of the Nuremberg Tribunal have just
pronounced their verdict. But the Tribunal's findings can no longer be assumed
to be valid. Because it relied so heavily on such untrustworthy evidence as the
Höess testimony, some of its most critical findings are now discredited.
Therefore, we can clearly see why so many scholars continue to challenge the
Holocaust story. Such scholars as Dr. Arthur Butz of Northwestern University,
Professor Robert Faurisson of the University of Lyon in France and best-selling
British historian David Irving, have been vigorously challenging the
widely-accepted extermination story. They do not dispute the fact that large
numbers of Jews were deported to concentration camps and ghettos, or that many
Jews died or were killed during the Second World War. Revisionist scholars
have, however, presented considerable evidence to show that there was no German
program to exterminate Europe's Jews and that the estimate of six million
Jewish wartime dead is an irresponsible exaggeration.

As presented above, the revisionists point out that
the Holocaust story has changed quite a lot over the years. Many extermination
claims that were once widely accepted have been quietly dropped in recent
years. In early 1995, CNN quietly reported, during one of the many Jewish
propaganda campaigns, stated that only one million Jews died in Auschwitz,
Birkenau and Majdanek, thinking no one would notice the change in numbers, and
most Americans did not.

At one time it was alleged that the Germans gassed
Jews at Dachau, Buchenwald and other concentration camps in Germany proper. But
that part of the extermination story proved so untenable that it was abandoned
more than twenty years ago. No serious historian now supports the once supposedly
proven story of "extermination camps" in the territory of the old
German Reich. Even famed "Nazi hunter" Simon Wiesenthal was forced to
acknowledge in 1975 that "There were no extermination camps on German
soil."[305]

In addition, more and more striking evidence has been
presented in recent years which simply cannot be reconciled with the
allegations of mass exterminations at these camps. For example, detailed aerial
reconnaissance photographs taken of Auschwitz-Birkenau on several random days
in 1944 (during the height of the alleged extermination period there) were made
public by the CIA in 1979. They show no trace of the piles of corpses, smoking
chimneys and masses of Jews awaiting death, all of which have been alleged and
would have been clearly visible if Auschwitz had indeed been an extermination
center.

At one time it was also seriously claimed that the
Germans exterminated Jews with electricity and steam, and that they
manufactured soap from Jewish corpses. For example, at Nuremberg the United States
charged that the Germans killed Jews at Treblinka, not in gas chambers, as is
now claimed, but by steaming them to death in "steam chambers." [306]
These bizarre stories have also been quietly abandoned in recent years.

Disease Claimed Many Inmates: The
Holocaust extermination story is superficially plausible. Everyone has seen the
horrific photos of dead and dying inmates taken at Bergen-Belsen, Nordhausen
and other concentration camps when they were liberated by British and American
forces in the final weeks of the war in Europe. These people were unfortunate
victims, not of an extermination program, but of disease and malnutrition
brought on by the complete collapse of Germany in the final months of the war.
Indeed, if there had been an extermination program, the Jews found by Allied
forces at the end of the war would have long since been killed.

In the face of advancing Soviet forces, large numbers
of Jews were evacuated during the final months of the war from eastern camps
and ghettos to the remaining camps in western Germany. These camps quickly
became terribly overcrowded, which severely hampered efforts to prevent the
spread of epidemics. Furthermore, the breakdown of the German transportation
system, as a result of the carpet bombing of the allied forces made it
impossible to supply adequate food and medicine to the camps.

Captured German Documents: At the end
of the Second World War, the Allies confiscated a tremendous quantity of German
documents dealing with Germany's wartime Jewish policy, which was sometimes
officially referred to as the "final solution." But not a single
German document has ever been found which even refers to an extermination
program. To the contrary, the documents clearly show that the German
"final solution" policy was one of emigration and deportation,
not extermination.

Consider, for example, the confidential German Foreign
Office memorandum of August 21, 1942 [307]
"The present war gives Germany the opportunity and also the duty of
solving the Jewish problem in Europe," the memorandum notes. The policy
"to promote the evacuation of the Jews (from Europe) in closest
cooperation with the agencies of the Reichsführer SS {Himmler} is still in
force." The memo noted that
"the number of Jews deported in this way to the East did not suffice to
cover the labor needs."

The document quotes German Foreign Minister von
Ribbentrop as saying that, "at the end of this war, all Jews would have to
leave Europe. This was an unalterable decision of the Führer {Hitler} and also
the only way to master this problem, as only a global and comprehensive
solution could be applied and individual measures would not help very
much." The memorandum concludes by stating that the, "deportations
{of Jews to the East} are a further step on the way of the total solution...The
deportation to the {Polish} General Government is a temporary measure. The Jews
will be moved on further to the occupied {Soviet} eastern territories as soon
as the technical conditions for it are given."

This unambiguous document, and others like it, are
routinely suppressed or ignored by those who uphold the Holocaust extermination
story.

Hitler and The “Final Solution": There is
no documentary evidence that Adolf Hitler ever gave an order to exterminate the
Jews, or that he knew of any extermination program. Instead, the record shows
that the German leader wanted the Jews to leave Europe, by emigration if
possible and by deportation if necessary.

A document found after the war in the files of the
Reich Ministry of Justice records his thinking on the Jews. In the spring of
1942, State Secretary Franz Schlegelberger noted in a memorandum that Hitler's
Chief of Chancellery, Dr. Hans Lammers, had informed him: "The Führer has
repeatedly declared to him {Lammers} that he wants to see the solution of the
Jewish problem postponed until after the war is over."[309]
And on July 24, 1942, Hitler emphasized his determination to remove all Jews
from Europe AFTER the war: "The Jews are interested in Europe for economic
reasons, but Europe must reject them, if only out of self-interest, because the
Jews are racially tougher. After this war is over, I will rigorously hold to
the view...that the Jews will have to leave and emigrate to Madagascar
or some other Jewish national state." [310]

Himmler’s SS and The Camps: Jews were
an important part of Germany's wartime labor force, and it was in Germany's
interest to keep them alive. The head of the SS camp administration office sent
a directive dated December 28, 1942, to every concentration camp, including
Auschwitz. It sharply criticized the high death rate of inmates due to disease,
and ordered that "camp physicians must use all means at their disposal to
significantly reduce the death rate in the various camps." Furthermore, it
ordered: "The camp commandants...The camp doctors are to see to it that
the working conditions at the various labor places are improved as much as
possible." Finally, the directive stressed that, "The Reichsführer SS
{Heinrich Himmler} has ordered that the death rate absolutely must be
reduced."[311]

The head of the SS department that supervised the
concentration camps, Richard Glücks, sent a circular letter to each camp
commandant dated January 20, 1943. In it he ordered: "As I have already
pointed out, every means must be used to lower the death rate in the
camp."[312]

One-Sided “Holocaustomania": Even after
more than forty years, the stream of Holocaust films and books shows no sign of
diminishing. This relentless media campaign, which Jewish historian Alfred
Lilenthal calls "Holocaustomania," portrays the fate of the Jews
during the Second World War as the central event of history. There is no end to
the heavy-handed motion pictures, the simplistic television specials, the
vindictive hunt for "Nazi war criminals," the one-sided
"educational courses," and the self-righteous appearances by
politicians and celebrities at Holocaust "memorial services."

Britain's chief rabbi, Immanuel Jakobovits, has
accurately described the Holocaust campaign as, "an entire industry, with
handsome profits for writers, researchers, film-makers, monument builders,
museum planners and even politicians." He added that some rabbis and
theologians are "partners in this big business." [313]
Non-Jewish victims just don't merit the same concern. For example, there are no
American memorials, "study centers," or annual observances for Stalin's
victims, who vastly outnumber Hitler's.

Who Benefits?: The
perpetual Holocaust media blitz is routinely used to justify enormous American
support for Israel and to excuse otherwise inexcusable Israeli policies, even
when they conflict with American interests. The sophisticated and well-financed
Holocaust media campaign is crucially important to the interests of Israel,
which owes its existence to Massive annual subsidies from American taxpayers.

As Professor W.D. Rubinstein of Australia has candidly
acknowledged: "If the Holocaust can be shown to be a 'Zionist myth,' the
strongest of all weapons in Israel's propaganda armory collapses." [314]

Jewish history teacher Paula Hyman of Columbia
University has observed: "With regard to Israel, the Holocaust may be used
to forestall political criticism and suppress debate; it reinforces the sense
of Jews as an eternally beleaguered people who can rely for their defense only
upon themselves. The invocation of the suffering endured by the Jews under the
Nazis often takes the place of rational argument, and is expected to convince
doubters of the legitimacy of current Israeli government policy."[315]

One major reason that the Holocaust story has proven
so durable is that the governments of the major powers also have a vested
interest in maintaining it. The victorious powers of the Second World War, the
United States, the Soviet Union and Britain, have a stake in portraying the
defeated Hitler regime as negatively as possible. The more evil and satanic the
Hitler regime appears, the more noble and justified seems the Allied cause. The
Soviet Union and the Jews also benefit, because the "Six Million" HoloHOAX
hides the millions of Christians murdered by the Jews after the Bolshevik
takeover of Russia in 1917.

For many Jews, the Holocaust has become both a
flourishing business and a kind of new religion, as noted Jewish author and
newspaper publisher Jacob Timerman points out in his book, "The Longest
War." He reports that many Israelis, using the word Shoah, which is Hebrew
for Holocaust, joke that "There's no business like Shoah business." [316]

The Holocaust media campaign portrays Jews as totally
innocent victims, and non-Jews as morally retarded and unreliable beings who
can easily turn into murderous Nazis under the right circumstances. This
self-serving but distorted portrayal greatly strengthens Jewish group
solidarity and self-awareness.

A key lesson of the Holocaust story for Jews is that
non-Jews are never completely trustworthy. If a people as cultured and as
educated as the Germans could turn against the Jews, so the thinking goes, that
surely no non-Jewish nation can ever be completely trusted. The holocaust
message is thus one of contempt for humanity.

Holocaust Hate Mongering: The
Holocaust story is sometimes used to promote hatred and hostility, particularly
against the German people as a whole, eastern Europeans and the leadership of
the Roman Catholic church.

The well-known Jewish writer, Elie Wiesel, is a former
Auschwitz inmate who served as chairman of the official U.S. Holocaust Memorial
Council. He received the 1986 Nobel Peace Prize. This dedicated Zionist wrote
in his book, "Legends of Our Time": "Every Jew, somewhere in his
being, should set apart a zone of hate-healthy, virile hate-for what the German
personifies and for what persists in the German." [317]

If a non-Jew were to write such a thing about the
Jews, one would be able to hear them scream from the earth to the farthest
reaches of the universe, and their propaganda arm, the mass media in America
would fill the world with hundreds of thousands of pages of anti-Semitic hate
mongering.

In the early 1950s the late Major Robert H. Williams
wrote the book the "Ultimate World Order" based on Higger's book,
explaining the efforts of the Jews to mongrelize the White Adamic race and up
breed their own "Master Race." Major Williams was right. We can see
from the Sabra Jews [those born in the outlaw state of Israel] that they have
been up breeding with Aryans or Jews with "desirable" Aryan genes and
many of them are blond and blue eyed.

Throughout history the Jews have risen to the
pinnacles of power only to be cast down from their exalted positions by those
of the Adamic Race, because they never knew when to stop. The Jews have
systematically worked towards destroying what may have been called "White
Supremacy" in America.

They have used the Whiteman's inventions, radio and
television to instill a guilt complex in the White Adamites in America, to make
them feel guilty and ashamed for being White and for having been the
"rulers of America" for the past 300 years. At the same time they
have deliberately promoted pride and a feeling of persecution among the blacks
and other non-European races living in America. All things considered
"White" have been abolished and things black have been established as
being "correct." Just check every Jew controlled bookstore in America
and you will find a so-called "black studies" or "black
history" section, extolling the virtues and the persecution of the blacks
in America attacking White non-Jewish culture. However, efforts to find a
"White" studies section in any bookstore will prove to be a fruitless
endeavor.

In this article Pastor Swift quotes from a past Pope
Paul IV who came out openly for racial mixture, even though it was condemned by
the Catholics throughout the history. In fact in Spain during and after the
Inquisition, the Jew Cecil Roth in his books "The Inquisition" and
the "Marranos" points out that the Jews who had pretended to
"convert" to Christianity in Spain but still remained practicing
Jews, of course in secret, were destroying the Christian Church and White Race
in Spain to the point where the Catholic Church had to set up a system where
those becoming priests or officials in the Church had to prove that their
racial lineage was not contaminated by Jewish blood and this was known as the
"limpeza" laws. And yes, they were "racist."

The present Pope, John Paul II has done more since he
has been Pope to destroy the Catholic Church than any other Pope. Early in his
"reign" through Cardinal Ratzinger he notified the world that the
main thrust of his reign would be an effort to de-Aryanize the Catholic Church
by bringing more Africans into it as Cardinals and Bishops. This he has done,
he has also compromised with the anti-Christ Jews to the point where the
Catholic priest the Rev. Brown from Oklahoma has attacked him and has claimed
that his mother was a Jew by the name of Katz. Also early in his reign the
present Pope went out of his way to elevate a racist Jew, Jean-Marie Lustiger
to the position of being the Cardinal of Paris. Lustiger makes no apologies and
is proud of being a Jew and a "fighter against anti-Semitism."

Another Jew by the name of DeCourtnay has been made a
Cardinal in France and the new so-called Catholic Catechism was written and
supervised by these two Jews and their co-racialist. Of course, the main thrust
of the new Catechism is that the Jews are "forgiven" and "should
be loved" and that anyone challenging them should be
"condemned," a typical Jewish
racist defense of the accursed religion.

However, the "New Catechism" has become a
"big hit" among many non-traditionalist Catholics who have read it
because is supports celibacy and is anti-abortion. Many Americans, Catholic and
non-Catholic can agree with the Catechism on the abortion issue and most
"conservative" Catholics including the well known Wanderer Newspaper
support the new Catechism because, of it's anti-abortion anti-deviant sex
stances. Well and good, but the new Catechism if allowed to influence Catholics
will end up completely Judaizing, not only the Catholic Church, but also Europe
and America as well.

The Jews have planned well and Pope John Paul II has
carried out their program against the White Adamic Race. Even the brave
Cardinal Glemp of Poland who stood up to the Jews has been silenced and forced
to work with the Jews to destroy Christianity, because of the anti-Christ
devils who now run the Vatican. The Pope has assigned a "censor"
[priest Commissar] to "guide" Cardinal Glemp and collaborate with the
anti-Christ Jews. According to a report published in the CDL Report over two
years ago, Pope John Paul II has incurable cancer and is dying. They warned
their readers of the CDL Report in 1980 when the anti-Christ Jew, Lustiger was
elevated to Cardinal that he was being primed to be the next Pope. If Lustiger
or one of his cohorts is elevated to the next Pope, we can expect an all out
onslaught on the White European people worldwide and a major Jewish push to
destroy us.

Some may say that because we say these things we are
anti-Catholic. Far from it, we are only
acting on our commission of Watchman. And, having studied the history of
Christianity and the Catholic Church a little, we know that Pope John Paul II
and the Vatican are now supporting every program and project the major Catholic
Saints and leaders of Christianity fought against for over 1994 years - from
John calling the Jews the Children of the Devil [318]
to the fight of Father Coughlin and Father Feeney to bring sanity back to the
Christian Religion over 50 years ago.

It is with pleasure that we can see that the efforts
of the Jews to turn the blacks against the White Adamic Race has backfired on
them! Praise God! Of all those in America the blacks have become aware of the
fact that the Jews are responsible for the murder of over 300 million of their
race over the past 500 years and the average black has more education and
"savvy" on the Jews than the average Adamite who now seems to be
completely bewildered because of the televangelists who support the anti-Christ
Jews and now the "modern" Catholic Church has not only surrendered to
them but has joined their crusade against Christianity.

The Jews have pushed for the destruction of the United
States by promoting the idea of racial mixture between the White and Black
races to produce a race which will not be able to oppose them. The Black
Muslims are worshipers of a religious belief which fits their race and we can
find no fault in that.

As a White Adamite we preach and promote a religion
which is of my race, Adamic Identity Christianity. The Black Muslims are for
the preservation and advancement of their race, and I am for the preservation
and advancement of my race. They hypocritical Jews ARE for their Jew race and
for the destruction of the other races and it is now time that all men of good
will, White and Black, who are aware of the Jews, work in their own ways to
stop them and preserve sanity in America.

The Blacks under Marcus Garvey wanted to receive funds
to return to Africa in the 1930s and even purchased a fleet of ships to do so.
White Adamites of good will worked with the Blacks and had 6-million of them
sign a petition to the U.S. Congress to return them to Africa. The Jews stopped
it, with their political power, and imprisoned Marcus Garvey.

On the subject of race and especially "The Elect
Race" which is an especially important subject today. The Pope made
comments recently (Paul IV) in his Easter message and he said, "I am
praying for the world...and I am praying that we will see the end of the
different races and nations, for Nationalism is a deadly danger and race is a
misnomer." This came from the Pope, the head of the Catholic Church, and he
further said: "...all men have emerged from one racial stock and they can
merge into one again, and this will end racism in the world."

Regarding religion he said: "All men have various
ways of worshiping God, we believe that we have the highest form of worshiping
God in the Catholic Church, but we are broad minded enough to see that all men
worship God, and that all men are brothers and we shall act as a Father unto
all men and to all Churches and bring all men together under one Universal
Church."

The Pope talked on putting his foot in his mouth; in
fact, when he kept talking about the belief that all men came from one race and
that one race is what we all should merge into because there is only one race
anyhow, and then that all religions are the same, and the only difference
between religions is in the way men express themselves as they worship
God. To him it doesn't make any
difference whether a man's a Hindu or he's a Buddhist or whether he's a Voodoo
Witch doctor. After all, all of them come and kill the ring right now and get
the Papal blessing from the Pope.

If you think that's bad, then just stop and think what
the National Council and the World Council of Churches had to say in their
Easter message. They said, that they were going to launch the greatest campaign
in history against racism, and that racism must be totally abolished. To carry
out their point they said, that all men have evolved into the cultures and
civilizations of which they are now a part and that race is actually a misnomer.
Race depends on what part of the world you live in and what your environment is
and that effects your color and that is responsible for racial changes in
people according to how they adapt to their way of life and surroundings.[319]

They said, also, all thoughts have thus emerged, and
as those thoughts emerged man became somehow part of a religious being wanting
something higher to worship and, therefore, some of them have developed into
the principles called Christianity or Buddhism or Hinduism or Brahmanism, but
actually that they were all brothers and that the modern clergy that was well
educated [indoctrinated] and understood these situations and was willing to
recognize that since all races emerged out of the common slime and all thoughts
and all religions emerged out of the imagination, the fuller imagination now of
men, that we can all get together and have peace.

The World Council of Churches (WCC) made these
statements. Perhaps some of those are the products of evolution, however, they
don't act like they have evolved very far. They have used the radio and
television to put these false ideas out all over our nation and also spread
this false message to people all over the world. The National Council of
Churches (NCC) in each and every one of their branch churches in America said,
we are going to end all racism. The Los Angeles Times said all Protestant
Churches are planning a drive against White Racism.

They said that they would provide
"religious" literature and the
Methodist Church would be prompt in sending out this "religious"
literature everywhere and scattering it among all people in an effort to fight
racism.

They said they planned to provide ten solid weeks of
instruction for Methodists on how to combat racism. More than this, the
Southern California Council of Churches provided study material which aimed at
destroying White Prejudices and rewriting back history to see that they have
their racial pride restored.

The first religious group to announce the availability
of study packets to combat White Racism was the National Council of Churches
and they said that mail order for the 29 piece package will be quickly filled.

The President of the National Council of Churches and
former U.S. Secretary for Health, Education and Welfare said, they hoped that
this study program would evolve into a tremendous new "anti-racist"
crusade.

The Evangelistic elements of the crusade showed up in
a couple instances in Los Angeles. Door to door distribution of magazine
articles and reprints showed black plight and told others of the commitments to
social justice were also carried out.

A meeting was held by the Methodist clergy on how to
combat "racism." One of the main objectives of the Methodist Church
is to make sure; "all children should be given black dolls to love, so
that loving blacks will become natural to them as children." Give them
black dolls to love so that they'll grow up loving blacks and so forth.

Also, they asked all their members to go to their
local merchants and if they do not hire any blacks to remind them that there
are no blacks hired in their businesses and to tell them that they will not
trade in with them until they hire some blacks. They say that Whites should
hire blacks in all businesses in Southern California. This is just the local
program of the National Council of Churches as they seek to integrate and
produce one race.

In another instance, we have an Episcopal Rector in
Washington in one of the great Episcopal Churches who said that the death of
Martin Luther King has brought a great guilt complex upon him as he realizes
what he has had to do with the blacks and the black race and how he has been
prejudiced and he said: "I withdraw my prejudice. He said, if my lovely
daughters want to marry blacks, they will do it with my blessing and my
approval, I believe we must start this at home."

If this man wants to resign from the White Race, he
can, but we wish to point out that all this is the program being pushed by the
National and World Council of Churches. Of course, we recognize that the World
Council of Churches promotes the program of the anti-Christ and has no
semblance of original Christianity as preached by the four apostles left in it.
We personally don't believe that any Christian minister should remain in any
denomination that remains a member of the National and World Council of
Churches; we believe they should get out immediately.

Strange as it may
seem, but, at least a portion of the trees spoken of in the Garden of Eden
were people!

White Adamic people are saying, what's one to do?
Well, there's only one thing for one to do; when on the subject of race or of
religion, especially religion, one needs to turn to the Bible because it's the
only authority that we can depend upon. We must depend on the Bible and we must
depend on the Scriptures that were inspired by the Spirit of God. As one turns
to the Bible, they discover His question on the Race question is quickly
answered.

The Pope says that all "Men" came from one
race and they can all merge back into one race and intermingle and intermarry
and so forth, and this will be all right. He wants to see an end of
"Racism" and Nationalism and everybody united under the Mother
Church. The fact remains that Nations
have existed before the White Race existed. (The Pope is an unmitigated liar!)

Nations existed before Adam and they continue to exist today, and it doesn't make
any difference whether he like it or not. All the different races pass down
their racial (genetic) characteristics unless they have been contaminated
thorough racial mixture.

What Were The Trees In The Garden Of Eden?: Our people
have been taught for over 100 years that Adam and Eve ate an apple or some sort
of fruit from the tree of good and evil which was in the midst of the Garden of
Eden. That Adam and Eve were the father and mother of all the various races,
yet the Bible proves they are lying through their teeth.

It is very possible that many of them believe that
story themselves, because that was what they were taught; however there are a
very large number of Judeo‑Christian Preachers today who know that is
false, but will not teach the truth because they are wolves in sheeps'
clothing, teaching that Christ is Christ but are working secretly to destroy
the Word of God; to destroy the knowledge of Christ, Christianity from the
people and to destroy Christians at some future date, under laws which have
been secretly passed which will allow The Execution of Christians In America!
Laws such as Public Law 102‑14. But the truth of the matter is that the
trees spoken of in the Garden of Eden were people! not trees such as the
Pear, Apple, Orange, Pecan and etc. They were people.

Right about now you are thinking; "All right
smart aliec prove it." So we will attempt to do so. Although we do so with
the full knowledge that no one can be convinced of anything if they do not wish
to accept facts when they are given.

For example, there was a man in Dallas about 25 years
ago who said he would give anyone $1‑million dollars if they could prove
to him that the moon was not made out of green cheese. Well many tried, they
took him books, papers, pictures and even some rocks that came from the surface
of the moon; but no one could ever convince him that the moon was not made of
green cheese because he would not accept anything they presented. So he never
had to pay the $1‑million to anyone.

Please turn with us to the book of Ezekiel; to chapter
31 where we read: "And it came to pass...that the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying, Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his
multitude; Whom art thou like in thy greatness? Behold, the Assyrian was a
cedar (a tree) in Lebanon with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and
of an high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs. The waters made him
great, the deep set him up on high with her rivers running round about his
plants, and sent out her little rivers unto all the trees (people) of the
field. Therefore his height was exalted above all the trees (people) of the
field, and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long because of
the multitude of waters, when he shot forth. All the fowls of heaven made their
nests in his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts of the field
bring forth their young, and under his shadow dwelt all great nations
(countries). Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches;
for his foot was by great waters. (Now we change and go to the Garden of Eden)
The cedars (people) in the Garden of God could not hide him: the
fir trees (people) were not like his boughs (See the comparison, thus we know
that there were other people there to compare with him), and the chestnut trees
(their children ‑ or people) were not like his branches (his children ‑
or people); nor any tree in the Garden of God was like unto him
in his beauty (See we know the trees in the Garden were people because they
were not like the Assyrian in beauty ‑ because they were of a different
color, they were not White. That is not racist it is simply a fact, even if you
don't like it. For God has never cared what we like or don't like when He
speaks, we either accept it or reject it to our hurt). I have made him fair
(White) by the multitude of his branches: so that all the trees
(people) of Eden that were in the Garden of God, envied him
(trees cannot envy each other, only people can do that). Therefore thus saith
the Lord God; Because thou hast lifted up thyself in height, and he hath shot
up his top among the thick boughs, and his heart (trees do not have hearts)
lifted up in his height; I have therefore delivered him (Now God is speaking of
Adam) into the hand of the mighty one of the heathen: he shall surely deal with
him: I have driven him out (Driven Adam out of the Garden of Eden, because of
his disobedience to Almighty God) for his wickedness. And strangers (people of
other races), the terrible of the nations, have cut him off and have left him:
upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches (See he is again
comparing him with a tree) are fallen by all the rivers of the land; and all
the people of the earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left him (Here
is were the departing of the various races left the Garden of God ‑ The
Garden of Eden and were scattered all across the earth, away from Adam and his
people. Thus God segregated the races from each other, so they could not mix;
which is against God's Law of Kind after Kind). Upon his ruin shall all the
fowls of the heaven remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon his
branches (Here God is saying that Adam's children would always be attracted to
the black race ‑ The Beast of the Earth); To the end that none of all the
trees by the waters exalt themselves for their height, neither shoot up their
top among the thick boughs, neither their trees stand up in their height, all
that drink water: for they are all delivered unto death (All mankind will die
because of Adam's sin), to the nether parts of the earth (In other words all
people everywhere, no matter what race would die in their time), in the midst
of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit (grave). Thus saith
the Lord God; In the day when he (Adam) went down to the grave (pit) I caused a
mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the floods thereof, and
the great waters were stayed: and I caused Lebanon to mourn for him, and all
the trees (people) of the field fainted (Here again trees do not faint, only
people do that) for him. I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall
(When Adam fell all the various races and nations on earth knew of his fall and
shook with fear and sadness), when I cast him down to hell (the grave) with
them that descend into the pit; and all the trees of Eden (people), the choice
and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, shall be comforted (Here again trees
cannot be comforted) in the neither parts of the earth. They also went down
into hell (the grave) with him unto them that be slain with the sword (In other
words everyone will die and go to the grave); and they that were his arm, that
dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen (Here we are told that the
trees of the Garden were people of other races, other than Adam who was a White
Man, like it or not, love it or not). To whom art thou thus like in glory and
in greatness among the trees (people) of Eden? yet shalt thou be brought down
with the trees (people) of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth; thou shalt
lie in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword.
(Now God goes back to Pharaoh whom He is comparing Adam and the Assyrians with)
This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord God." [320]
We know that the Pharaoh did not go into the Garden of Eden, because there were
no such thing as Pharaoh until about a thousand years later.

Race is a very specific stream of life carrying
forward the identity, the background, the color, the concepts of the
progenitors of a society and he cannot destroy race and he can't say that only
one race exists and be truthful. In the Bible, in the Book of Genesis, in the
fifth chapter one will find something unique.

If everybody came from one race, it's a very
unimportant thing that we should have the fifth chapter of the Book of Genesis,
but the fifth chapter of the Book of Genesis is the story of the generations of
the "White Race."

The fifth chapter of the Book of Genesis says:
"This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created
man, in the likeness of God made he him. Male and female created he them; and
blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were
created." [321]

It then tells about how Adam lived 130 years and begat
a son in his own likeness after his own image and he called his name Seth.
Please Note: There isn't even any recognition of the seduction of Eve or any of
the children that were born before Seth. They weren't even counted. "And
Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness,
after his image; and called his name Seth." [322]

The books of the generation of the White Race or of
Adam starts with the purity of Seth and of the acceptance and of the cleansing
of the womb and starts with the birth of Seth in the image of Adam. "Adam,
Seth, (there is no mention of either Abel or Cain) Enoch, Kenan, Mahalaleel,
Jered." [323]
Don't make the mistake of thinking that Seth was the first "Man"
because there were men on the face of the earth and they were here and God
looked down on the earth and said: "And every plant of the field before it
was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the Lord God
had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the
ground. But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of
the ground. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed
into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. And the
Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he
had formed." [324]
Do you understand what you are reading here? God was resting on the Seventh
Day when He said these things, and then he Formed Man (Adam) on the
Seventh Day!

In the Book of Ezekiel God talked to the Egyptians
about how they were a great and mighty Empire over the earth and how the
Assyrians with their racial streams were a great Empire than they were and
existed over all the earth before the days of Eden because God is talking about
Eden when He planted Adam in the garden of Eden and the Assyrian Empire was
over all the earth and the Egyptian Empire was over all the earth and nobody,
by any stretch of the imagination could imagine that Adam had begotten them all
on his arrival. However, millions of people of every type, race and kindred
existed under the Assyrian Empire according to the Word of God. "And they
committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth: there
were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their
virginity. And the names of them were Aholah the elder, and Aholibah her sister:
and they were mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus were their names;
Samaria is Aholah, and Jerusalem Aholibah. And Aholah played the harlot when
she was mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her neighbors,
Which were clothed with blue, captains and rulers, all of them desirable young
men, horsemen riding upon horses. Thus she committed her whoredoms with them,
with all them that were the chosen men of Assyria, and with all on whom she
doted: with all their idols she defiled herself. Neither left she her whoredoms
brought from Egypt: for in her youth they lay with her, and they bruised the
breasts of her virginity, and poured their whoredom upon her. Wherefore I have
delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into the hand of the Assyrians, upon
whom she doted. These discovered her nakedness: they took her sons and her
daughters, and slew her with the sword: and she became famous among women; for
they had executed judgment upon her. And when her sister Aholibah saw this, she
was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredoms more
than her sister in her whoredoms. She doted upon the Assyrians her neighbors,
captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all
of them desirable young men. Then I saw that she was defiled, that they took
both one way, And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men
portrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chaldeans portrayed with vermilion,
Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon their
heads, all of them princes to look to, after the manner of the Babylonians of
Chaldea, the land of their nativity." [325]

The Bible is dealing with the White Race and it's what
God has had to say to it; for it and about it. God came down and inspired Moses
to record that the Bible is the book of the generations of Adam and Adam begat
Seth in his own image and in his own likeness and, therefore, the days of Adam
after he had begotten Seth were 800 years and he begat sons and daughters, and
all the days that Adam lived were 930 years and he died. So, we can see, it traces our race through
the genealogy of Seth to Noah. Then we find that the record shows that Noah had
three sons and then from the three sons of Noah, we continue down through the
genealogy of the Adamites to Abraham. Though the Sethites were scattered out
over the earth and they lived in places where they didn't have the flood, the
sons of Seth had lived in the upper Tarim Basin as well.

From Noah we move onto to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob/Israel
and Jacob's twelve sons. These twelve sons went out to form nations, this is
the descent that the Scripture records. What about these facts? We discover
that the sons of Noah began to multiply and they spread out and they divided up
into separate nations and they set the boundaries of these nations according to
their number.

We wish to point out here, when Abram was born, Nimrod
had been advised by his astrologers that Abram would grow up as a young man and
be a great leader and that eventually Abram would be the Father of Great
Nations and companies of Nations. They advised Nimrod to kill Abram when he was
born and that's why Terah, his Father sent Abram away and he went to the caves
where Noah was living and he was raised by Noah and taught by Noah till he was
ten years old. We find a continuity of the Adamic White Race here in the
Scriptures and God talks about this White Race. He not only speaks concerning
this, but He talked to Seth, and Seth recorded what God said in the Book of
Seth he records to his children; and that God said, "Thou art my Israel,
my issue ruling with me" [326];
and He also told Enoch in the volumes of Enoch and the Pillars of Wisdom that
were given to Enoch, "Thou art my Israel and thy offspring art my
Israel" and He further told Enoch that the members of the White Race whose
countenance is fair and who can blush like the Rose are His Israel.

It is here we discover the confirmation of the
Scriptures that Adam was a White Man and could blush, which is identifying a
race, identifying a people that were God's offspring. Not only did He reveal to
Enoch the mysteries of His children, but he said that they had been begotten
before they came to earth and the Apostle Peter understood this when he spoke
of the incorruptible seed that abides forever, as well as the natural seed,
after the seed of Adam and that there is a difference in your Race and the
other Races on the face of the Earth. "Being born again, not of
corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and
abideth for ever." [327]

If you are a White man or woman you are the Children
of God; you are the household of God; and because of this you think the
thoughts of God and the Spirit of God works in you. Therefore, as a Race, the
Adamic Race is above and beyond any race on the face of the earth. "And it
shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord
thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this
day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the
earth" [328]

God makes a statement in the Book of Deuteronomy, and
said: "Now these are the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments,
which the Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the
land whither ye go to possess it: That thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to
keep all his statutes and his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy
son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be
prolonged. Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well
with thee..." [329]

He also said: "Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God
is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy might...Neither shalt thou make marriages
with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter
shalt thou take unto thy son. For they will turn away thy son from following
me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the Lord be kindled
against you, and destroy thee suddenly." [330]
God gave His commandments and His ordinances and said: "I am the Lord thy
God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of
bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee
any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that
is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Thou shalt
not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a
jealous God..." [331]
This is what God says about other religions. Listen to what He says concerning
Race.

Chapter
Three

God
Was/Is A Segregationist

"When the Most High divided to the nations their
inheritance, when he separated {segregated} the sons of Adam {man}, he set
the bounds of the people according to the number of the Children of Israel."
[332]

All the prophets and almost every book of the Old
Testament discusses the subject of segregation. They spoke for God Who is a
"segregationist." The Old Testament is not the only Scripture where
segregation is taught. It is emphasized in the New Testament, also. In fact, it
is one of the major subjects of the Bible. Jesus asked, "...Have ye
understood all these things?"

His listeners said "Yes." Then He said to
them, "...every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his
treasure things new and old." [333]
In other words, since the advent of Christ, if one is instructed by God, that
person must use both the New Testament as well as the Old
Testament. Which is simply another name for the "old covenant" and
the "new covenant."

Luke wrote: "God that made the world and all
things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in
temples made with hands; Neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though he
needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; And
hath made of one blood [334]
all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath
determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation."
[335]
Thus it is clear for all to see. God created all mankind, all the different
races, and set the boundaries of their habitation. History also shows
that none of the races, except the White Man, has ever moved out of
their assigned place on earth, except in times of war or natural disasters -
such as flood, famine and etc. Even then, they would immediately return, unless
hindered or kept from it by some external force.

There are no scriptures which annul this statement, or
that God ever intended for those boundaries to be set aside. No! God intended
for every race to stay within their allotted boundaries, they were never to mix
with the other races. God intended for the races to be segregated! 2
Corinthians 6:17 further verifies it: "Wherefore come out from among
them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord..." Paul wrote: "For
whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we
through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope." [336]

Let us, therefore, reflect upon God's directives for
our well being. On one occasion, Christ cried out and told His adversaries, the
Jews: "I am come in my Father's name, and ye [Jews] receive me not: if
another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How can ye believe,
which receive honor one of another, and seek not the honor that cometh from God
only? Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one
that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye [say you] trust. [But you lie] For
had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. But if ye
believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?" [337]

So Moses has accused, in his writings, of those who
would refuse to accept and believe what he had written to direct us on the road
of peace and salvation. "The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a
Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye
shall hearken." [338]
Then for a second witness let us turn to the Book of Acts, where Peter stated:
"For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God
raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall he hear in all
things whatsoever he shall say unto you." [339]

Stephen, in what was apparently his one and only
sermon, stated: "This that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel,
A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto
me; him shall ye hear." [340]

Segregation of the races is proven to be the
everlasting Law of Almighty God. "And he said, Behold, I make a covenant:
before all thy people I will do marvels, such as have not been done in all the
earth, nor in any na­tion...Observe thou that which I command thee this day:
behold, I drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the
Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. Take heed to
thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither
thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee...Lest thou make a
covenant with the inhabitants of the land... And thou take of their daughters
unto thy sons, and their daughters..." [341]
Here we see that God "commanded" our forefathers not to mix
with the Amorites, Canaanites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites and the Jebusites.
In other words God commanded our White Race tonot mix with the other
races!

There are those who will falsely state that the Laws
of God, as contained in the Old Testament, have been done away with. But Jesus
shows them to be liars and false teachers. For He said: "Think not that I
am come to destroy the law, or the [words of the] prophets: I am not come to
destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one
jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the Law, till all be
fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and
shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but
whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall
exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case
enter into the kingdom of heaven." [342]

Christ came to abide by the law; to carry it out; to
make it active; to accomplish all of God's Holy plan and purpose with regard to
man. Already, we can clearly see segregation was, and is, the Law of
Almighty God! "All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but
the Lord weigheth the spirits. Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy thoughts
shall be established. The Lord hath made all things for himself: yea, even the
wicked for the day of evil. Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination
to the Lord: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished. By mercy and
truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the Lord men depart from
evil." [343]
And God also said: "I call heaven and earth to record this day against
you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore
choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live." [344]

Thank God, along with me, that He sent Christ to this
earth the future home of His Kingdom, in the flesh to die; be buried; raised
again; and now sits at the right hand of Almighty God, and is our only Savior
and Redeemer, who led our ancestors, the White Race, the Anglo‑Saxon,
Germanic, Celtic, Scandinavian, and kindred people of the earth, out of
bondage. For making His Word available to us for study and instruction. That:
If, at any time, we can find knowledge and answers for our troubled minds,
souls and country; we should always remember: It is God, who left His Words as
directives.

We should also be thankful that God will hear our cry,
if we will repent and seek His face. His words are to segregate. With the
warning: "Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither
shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord
your God..." [345]

If they do, Christ has given a further warning:
"For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of
this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the
plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from the
words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the
book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written
in this book." [346]

The Bible is a testimony that it is God's law to be
separate, to be segregated. If those who advocate or participate in integration
when segregation was written into the blood covenant of the Law of God; if they
would seek the Scriptures, they would read what a punishment they will receive
if they do not repent. "Neither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile
thyself therewith: neither shall any woman stand before a beast [Negro] to like
down thereto: it is confusion." [347];
"And if a man lie with a beast [Negro woman], he shall surely be put to
death: and ye shall slay the beast. And if a woman approach unto any beast
[Negro], and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast: they
shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them." [348]

The story of Phinehas, and how he slew an Israelite
who went in to a black woman, and God giving him an everlasting honor is proof
of the above. "And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one
his men that were joined unto Ba'al-pe'or. And, behold, one of the children of
Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of
Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who
were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And when
Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he
rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand; and he
went into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the
woman through her belly...And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Phinehas,
the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from
the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I
consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy. Wherefore say, Behold, I
give unto him my covenant of peace: and he shall have it, and his seed after
him, even the covenant of an everlasting Priesthood; because he was zealous for
his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel." [349]

God Does Not Recognize Mixed Seeds

"A bastard [350]
shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to his tenth generation
shall he not enter into the congregation of the Lord. An Ammonite or Moabite
shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to their tenth
generation shall they not enter into the congregation of the Lord for
ever." [351]

Any person born from a mixed union, such as Ishmael
was not recognized as a Hebrew, nor was he recognized by God as Abraham's
lawful son, even though he was Abraham's first born. We read in
Genesis: "...now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou has not
withheld thy son, thine only son from me." [352]
Isaac was seventeen years old when this happened, and Ishmael, Abraham's first
born was living and was about thirty‑four years old at that time. [353]
This, clearly shows, that God does not and did not recognize mixed
seeds [mixed breeds]. The reason Abraham was not put to death, when he made
the union with the Egyptian woman, was because at that time in history the
Egyptians were White people and not Negroes. We must remember, we the White
Race are Israelites, if we are pure white. If one could not prove that they
were an Israelite (pure white man/woman) they were cast out of the priesthood
and not allowed to serve God at the altar. "And he that is the high priest
among his brethren, upon whose head the anointing oil was poured, and that is
consecrated to put on the gar­ments...shall take a virgin of his own people
to wife. Neither shall he profane his seed [mix his seed with other races]
among his people..." [354]

Here again is the distinction of our seed. We see
references to various mixtures. Remember that the White Race is now
called Caucasians, but were known before by nationality and even earlier
as Israelites. But when Israel sinned against God and He divorced her, they
were not allowed to be called Israelites [meaning ruling with God], so their
name of Israel was lost to them and they became known by other names; i.e.,
Germans, Englishmen, Frenchmen, Dutch, Americans, Canadians and etc.

God Forbids Mixing Of The Races

Many people have been led to think that the tree of
knowledge was just some sort of fruit tree. It was not. Adam and Eve already
had knowledge and were on verbal speaking terms with God.

Therefore, by eating of the tree, they could only gain
a knowledge of evil. It was called the tree of the knowledge of good and
evil and not just a tree of knowledge. It is a documented fact that when
God created the earth He made all green herbs and trees with seed
according to their own kind. As God says in Genesis 1:11‑12:
"And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed,
and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon
the earth: and it was so. And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding
seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself,
after his kind: and God saw that it was good."

Therefore, it is well established that all things
created by God were pure unmixed and good. If two unlike trees are grafted, the
fruit produced is not according to either of the two good trees and is
mixed, impure and therefore evil because God forbids it. God further
clarifies this in His Law which never changes: "Ye shall keep my statutes.
Thou shalt not let thy cattle gender with diverse kind: thou shalt not sow
thy field with mingled [mixed] seed(s)..." [355]
This clearly shows that God forbids the mixing of anything, even cattle. God
never breaks His own Law, therefore Satan, not God, was the creator of the
integrated tree of mixed races and species of all kinds.

God said again: "And out of the ground made the
Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food;
the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge
of good and evil." [356]

This may sound repetitious, but God said He brought
forth all manner of trees to be eaten. If He, God, made the integrated
tree, He would have broken His own Law. God does neither. Remember it took two
good trees made by God, to be grafted by Satan to make it good and evil.
It was good because in its original creation it was made in purity by God. But
when Satan grafted them, it became evil, because God forbids any mixing of
seeds, be it tree, animal or man. As Jesus said in Matthew 7:18: "A good
tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt [mixed] tree bring
forth good fruit." The fruit of the integrated tree was evil and likewise
the tree itself was evil. It was not created by God because God created only
pure trees, animals and men. This evil tree created by Satan was impure and
mixed. What happens when a tree is integrated, or mixed? You die. Jesus Christ
came and suffered the most horrible, unmerciful type of death, known at the
hand of the Jews, as He suffered as a result of the Sin of Adam and Eve.

Herod Was On The Throne In Palestine

In the days of Christ, Herod, an Edomite/Shelah/Judah
Jew, was on the throne in Palestine. He was not an Israelite. The
Pharisees and Sadducees were in absolute control of the temple and the
Sanhedrin. They were not the lawful descendants of the Tribe of Levi. They did
not follow the law of Moses, although they claimed to do so. Instead they set
up their own Babylonian traditions, Traditions of the Elders, later to become
known as the Jewish Talmud.

Following is how the Pharisees came to be in
"Moses' Seat" when Christ was born. They had many enemies at the
beginning and the Sadducees were the first of these enemies. They were the
constant opponents of the Pharisees and their imported Babylonian paganism,
misrepresented by the Pharisees as the Tradition of the Pharisees as the
Tradition of the Elders, the "Oral Law" ostensibly transmitted
privately to Moses and on down, superseding anything written in the Bible.

In the six years of civil war between the Pharisees
and Alexander Jannaeus, King and High Priest of Jerusalem, 50,000 were killed
on both sides before this Sadducean ruler succumbed, and his widow Salome
turned affairs over to the Pharisees in 79 B.C. Her brother, Simon ben Shetah,
had been waiting for such an opportunity. The continued civil war resulted in
the sons of Alexander Jannaeus, Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, in 63 B.C., going hat
in hand to Pompey, Caesar's Roman General in Syria, asking him to invade Palestine
and slaughter their respective opponents. This is how Rome happened to be in
power when Christ was born. The full story can be found in the Jewish
Encyclopedia under "Pharisees."

The Ark of the Covenant and the Shekinah glory had
long since disappeared from the Holiest of Holies. There was no supernatural
cloud to guide them by day nor a pillar of fire to guide them by night. God's
presence had left the temple and Jerusalem in Ezekiel's day. "Moreover the
spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the Lord's house [The
Temple in Jerusalem], which looketh eastward: and behold at the door of the
gate five and twenty men... Then said he [God] unto me, Son of man, these are
the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city...Son of
man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the house
of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said,
Get you far from the Lord: unto us is this land given in possession...Then did
the Cherubims lift up their wings, and the wheels beside them; and the glory
of the God of Israel was over them above, and the glory of the Lord went up
from the midst of the city, and stood upon the mountain which is on the east
side of the city. Afterwards the spirit took me up, and brought me in a
vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldee, to them of the captivity. So the
vision that I had seen went up from me. Then I spake unto them of the
captivity [357]
all the things that the Lord had shewed me." [358]

There were seven in succession in that Herodian
dynasty. This false and spurious Herodian Kingdom also controlled the Temple
and the High Priesthood which had been turned into a political office. As a
result, there was a constant political battle for the high priesthood.

When Christ came into the world, he did not recognize
that false kingdom and would have nothing to do with that spurious priesthood
and so‑called "Jews' religion." He did not join the Pharisees,
the Scribes, the Sadducees, nor any so‑called Jewish sect or political
party. He lived and taught entirely outside the establishment. Herod the Great
was determined to kill Christ during the first two years of his life, and all
of the kings who succeeded Herod wanted to kill Him also. With few exceptions,
the high priests, the Sanhedrin and council also want to kill Him. One
exception was Zacharias the priest who was the father of John the Baptist. He
was a true priest and a descendant of Aaron and was murdered also by the Jews.[359]

It would appear there were only a few thousand people
in Jerusalem and all of Palestine in the days of Christ who were of the Tribe
of Judah along with remnants of the other twelve tribes, but they were outside
of the false kingdom and did not belong to the so‑called "Jews'
religion." God never gave the true kingdom to the Jews. He kept His true
kingly line in exile, or hidden from them as it were. If the true kingdom, had
been, in Palestine at the time of Christ, Joseph the husband of Mary, Jesus'
step‑father would have been the king on the throne. It is a pity that
most Protestant ministers, preachers, evangelists and catholic priests are
under, "... strong delusion, that they should believe a lie." [360]
They believe, falsely, that the so‑called Jews are Hebrews, or Israelites
and of the Bible Tribe of Judah, which is a lie and a terrible deception.
Again, because of the false teachings of the past decades about the Jews: We
must repeat and repeat that 90 ‑ 95 percent of the people known to the
world today as Jews are descendants of the Khazars of Russia. They are "false
Jews." They are like the false Jews that crucified the Lord Jesus
Christ.

Following is a brief outline of what the Bible and
Christ said to and about them:

22. The present day, so‑called and false Jewish
State of Israel is a sister of Sodom and
Gomorrah, and called Hittites, Amarites the descendants of Cain.[382]

Yet in spite of these and hundreds more Bible
revelations America's evangelists, preachers, ministers, pastors and priests
continue teaching The Big Lie; that the Jews are Israel. While our
Government keeps right on giving that false Murderous Jewish‑Zionist
State, billions of dollars a year. And of the 530 members of our Congress and
Senate, few have the courage to oppose anything the Jews say and vote for
anything the Jews want. The Scriptures tell us: "And how the chief
priests and our rulers delivered him [Christ] to be condemned to
death, and have crucified him." [383];
"Therefore let all the house of Israel know, that God hath made
that same Jesus, whom ye [Jews] have crucified, both Lord and
Christ." [384];
"Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, ye rulers of
the people, and elders of Israel...Be it known unto you all, and to all the
people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye
[Jews] crucified, whom God raised from the dead..." [385];
"Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said...The God of our
fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye [Jews] slew and hanged on a tree."
[386];
"And we are witnesses of all things which he [Christ] did both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they [Jews] slew and
hanged on a tree." [387];
"For they [Jews] that dwell at Jerusalem, and their
rulers, because they knew him [Christ] not, nor yet the voices of the
prophets which are read every Sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in
condemning him." [388];
"For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judea
are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own
countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: who both killed the Lord Jesus,
and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they [Jews] please
not God, and are contrary to all men." [389]

Now, just so you will understand why we call the
Scribes and Pharisees Jews, we will present the following in the Jews' own
words. Michael Rodkinson, in The History of the Talmud, the Jews' Bible, in
collaboration with Rabbi Isaac M. Wise, stated: "With the conclusion of
the first volume of this work at the beginning of the twentieth century, we
would invite the reader to take a glance over the past of the Talmud, in which
he will see...that not only was the Talmud not destroyed, but was so saved that
not a single letter of it is missing; and now it is flourishing to such a
degree as cannot be found in its past history...The Talmud is one of the
wonders of the World. During the twenty centuries of its existence...it
survived in its entirety, and not only has the power of its foes failed
to destroy even a single line, but it has not been able materially to
weaken its influence for any length of time. It still dominates the minds of
a whole people [the Jews], who venerate its contents as divine truth ...The
colleges for the study of the Talmud are increasing almost in every
place...especially in this country where millions are gathered for the funds of
the two colleges, the Hebrew Union College of Cincinnati and the Jewish
Theological Seminary of America in New York, in which, the chief study is
the Talmud..."

Then on page 70 Michael Rodkinson stated: "Is the
literature that Jesus was familiar with in his early years yet in existence in
the world? Is it possible for us to get at it? Can we ourselves review the
ideas, the statements, the modes of reasoning and thinking, on moral and
religious subjects, which were current in his time, and must have been
evolved [studied] by Him during those thirty silent years when He was
pondering His future mission?

To such inquires the learned class of Jewish rabbis
answer by holding up the Talmud. Here, say they...is the written form of that
which, in the time of Jesus was called the Traditions of the Elders and to
which He makes frequent allusions."

Mongrelization

With careful study, it will be seen that the sin which
brought about the destruction of the flood had nothing whatever to do with the
worship of idols; for no idols are mentioned before the flood. It is common
knowledge that many Biblical scholars today falsely assume God ordered the
segregation of the races because of idol or pagan worship. "When the Most
High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of
Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children
of Israel." [390]

The Catholic Bible in the Book of Wisdom 12:3‑15
we find the following: "For those ancient inhabitants of thy holy land,
whom thou didst abhor, because they did works hateful to thee by their
sorceries, and wicked sacrifices, and those merciless murderers of their own
children, and eaters of men's bowels, and devourers of blood from the midst of
thy consecration, and those parents sacrificing with their own hands helpless
souls, it was thy will to destroy by the hands of our parents (Israelite ‑
Canaanite wars), that the land which of all is most dear to thee might receive
a worthy colony of the children of God. Yet even those thou sparedst as men,
and didst send wasps, fore‑runners of thy host, to destroy them by little
and little. Not that thou wast unable to bring the wicked under the just by
war, or by cruel beasts, or with one rough word to destroy them at once, but
executing thy judgments by degrees thou gavest them place of repentance, not
being ignorant that they were a wicked generation (mixed races), and their
malice natural, and that the though could never be changed. For it was a cursed
seed from the beginning: neither did thou for fear of any one give pardon to
their sins."

The people of Noah's time were charged with only one
sin, according to the Bible, and that was the sin of Not Keeping Their Race
Pure, for misusing the seed. The sons of God marrying the daughters of men,
and breaking the rule "Each after his kind." And after that men began
to be multiplied upon the earth, and daughters were born to them.

The sons of God (Israelites) seeing the daughters of
men (non-Adamic man), that they were fair, took to themselves wives of all
which they chose. And God said: My spirit shall not remain in the man forever,
because he is flesh, and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. Giants
were upon the earth in those days.

For after the sons of God went in to the daughters of
men, and they brought forth children, these are the mighty men of old, men of
renown. "And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of
the earth, and daughters were born unto them. That the sons of God saw the
daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which
they chose. And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for
that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There
were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of
God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same
became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. And God saw the wickedness
of man (the mixing of the races) was great in the earth, and that every
imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." [391]

In Baruch 3:26‑27 we find: "There were the
giants, those renown men that were from the beginning, of great stature, expert
in war. The Lord chose not them, neither did they find the way of knowledge:
therefore did they perish."

Here Baruch is telling us that the giants of Genesis
6, after the flood, were of mixed seed of the sons of God and the daughters
of the black race. The mixing of seed through marriage of Seth's children
(White Race) with the Black Race was the sin that was responsible for the
sentence of God which destroyed the earth by flood. The mingling of the Holy
seed with the black (unholy) seed was catastrophic. God saw that the mixing of
the races had filled the earth with iniquity. "All flesh had corrupted its
ways on the earth." [392]
So God was forced to destroy them with the flood. But He saved Noah. And why
did God save Noah? It was because Noah was: "Noah was a just man and
perfect in his generations..." [393]
In other words, Noah's family had not corrupted itself, and mixed with the
other races.

Fornication Is The Mixing

Of The Races Through Sexual Relations

Fornication may have more than one meaning, however
Paul and Numbers 25:1 tell us that fornication is mixing the races through
sexual relations. We must remember that Thamar [394]
was never accused of fornication. Neither was Bethsheba [395]
when David went into her. Mary Magdalene is never called a fornicator. So we
read when the different races mix their seeds, that it is called fornication.

In 1 Corinthians 10:1‑11, Paul said this was
written for our instruction and that they were idolaters; and they committed
fornication with the non‑whites about whom he spoke in Exodus 32 and 33. Their
names were scratched out of the Book of Life for that terrible sin. We are
commanded by God to be separate from the other races. [396]

White Christians must come to realize just how
serious intermarriage or the mixing of the seeds of different races is? To eat
is not a sin, God gave us food to eat. To play is not a sin, because the Bible
says there is a time for joy. To drink (without getting drunk) is not a sin,
Jesus drank wine and blessed it. To dance is not a sin, because the men of God,
such as David, danced before the ark of the covenant which was holy. [397]

When the sinful ones, however, sat down to eat, dance
and play in an integrated society, this was a sin! In Numbers 11:4, a mixed
multitude came out of Egypt with the Israelites. The mixed ones burned with
desire and caused the Israelites to follow them and fornication occurred. They
were integrated and were not worthy of God's covenant.

In Numbers 25:1, it says: "And Israel at the time
abode in Settim and the people committed fornication with the daughters
of Moab." In spite of the fact that idols are mentioned, the Israelites first
committed fornication with the Moabites whom God forbade the Israelites to go
into (marry or mix with). After Israel committed fornication they ate of
the sacrifice and were there initiated to Baal. God created purity,
Satan corrupts it.

God created the White Race, who are Israelites
and called them His holy seed because they are from the image of Him. When
Satan influences people to mix, he causes their seeds to be changed from God's
creation to his idea of what creation should be. Remember, God did not
recognize Ishmael, the half‑breed Egyptian, because He said, "Now I
know that thou fearest God and has not spared thy only begotten son for my
sake," this shows only Isaac was recognized by God, as
Abraham's true seed. In the Catholic Book 2 Par. 21:23, Ahab's house is accused
of fornication. Did he not marry Jezebel? Wasn't she a Sidonian? A mixed breed.

In Malachi 2:11, Judah married the daughter of a
strange god. The Lord cuts off the man (or woman) that does that. In Hosea 5:3‑7,
Ephraim committed fornication and Israel was defiled. "I know Ephraim, and
Israel is not hid from me: for now, O Ephraim, thou committest whoredom
(fornication), and Israel is deviled...They have dealt treacherously against
the Lord: for they have begotten strange (mixed) children..."

Certainly people who are of the pure White Race have
children because God ordered that, but their children are not strangers.
They are called God's holy people. However, when Tamar had Judah's twins, they
were not called strange children. A mixed breed was called
"strange." Matthew tells us, "Then Jesus went thence, and
departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And, behold, a woman of Canaan came
out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord,
thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil." [398]Christ answered her not a word. Then His disciples came up and besought
Him, saying, "...his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her
away, for she crieth after us." But He answered and said, "...I
am not sent but unto the Lost Sheep of the House of Israel."

But she came and worshiped Him, saying, "Lord
help me!" He said in answer, "...It is not meet to take the
children's bread, and to cast it to dogs." She said, "Truth, Lord:
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table."
Jesus then answered and said: "O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto
thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very
hour." Notice (1) that Christ did not heal her daughter, He simply
told her that her faith was strong enough to heal the daughter; (2) Jesus
first ignored and then walked away from the Negro Woman. However, this
Negro woman knew Jesus was the Master, and Son of David, from whom she would
accept "any" help He would bestow (give) her. She spoke to
Jesus as the "Seed of David." Which demonstrated that her faith in
Jesus was strong because she said she would take even a crumb. She believed her
daughter could be cured by Him. Strangely Jesus did not ask her to
believe in Him, nor did He talk salvation to her, as He did to the Israelite
woman who lived in Samaria.

Integration Is A Curse

Joshua warns us also what will happen if we integrate.
"Else if ye do in any wise go back, and cleave unto the remnant of these
nations, even these that remain among you, and shall make marriages with
them, and go in unto them, and they to you: Know for a certainty that the Lord
your God will no more drive out any of these nations from before you; but they
shall be snares and traps unto you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns in
your eyes, until ye perish from off this good land which the Lord your God
hath given you." [399]
Therefore, it is very clear we, the White Race, are not to mix with the
other races! And if we do God will curse us and destroy us from the face of
the earth, leaving only those who are pure in their races, as was Noah. Make no
mistake about it!

Moses
First Wife Was A Negro Woman But

He
Never Had Sexual Relations With Her

As you begin to study God's Word and He begins to open
your eyes to His wonderful truths, deceivers will come in and try to tell you
that integration is all right because Moses was married to a Negro Woman. Well
he was. His first wife was a Negro, but he did not marry her of his own accord,
she was appointed by the people of Cush to be his wife. Moses never went
into unto her, nor did he ever have sexual relations with her. He obeyed God
and kept himself pure of the sin of Miscegenation (Race Mixing). The entire
story is related in the Book of Jasher. One of the books, purposely left out of
the Bible because the Jews did not wish for Christians to learn many truths,
which are contained therein: "And when Moses was eighteen years old, he
desired to see his father and mother and he went to them to Goshen, and when
Moses had come near Goshen, he came to the place where the Children of Israel
were engaged in work, and he observed their burdens, and he saw an Egyptian
smiting one of his Hebrew brethren. And when the man who was beaten saw Moses
he ran to him for help, for the man Moses was greatly respected in the house of
Pharaoh, and he said to him, My Lord attend to me, this Egyptian came to my
house in the night, bound me, and came to my wife in my presence, and now he
seeks to take my life away. And when Moses heard this wicked thing, his anger
was kindled against the Egyptian, and he turned this way and the other, and
when he saw there was no man there he smote the Egyptian and hid him in the
sand, and delivered the Hebrew from the hand of him that smote him. And the
Hebrew went to his house, and Moses returned to his home, and went forth and
came back to the king's house. And when the man had returned home, he thought
of repudiating his wife, for it was not right in the house of Jacob, for any
man to come to his wife after she had been defiled (had sex with another race).
And the woman went and told her brothers, and the woman's brothers sought to
slay him, and he fled to his house and escaped. And on the second day Moses
went forth to his brethren, and saw, and behold two men were quarreling, and he
said to the wicked one, Why dost thou smite thy neighbor? And he answered him
and said to him. Who has set thee for a prince and judge over us? didst thou
think to slay me as thou didst slay the Egyptian? and Moses was afraid and he
said, Surely the thing is known? And Pharaoh heard of this affair, and he
ordered Moses to be slain, so God sent his angel, and he appeared unto Pharaoh
in the likeness of a captain of the guard. And angel of the Lord took the sword
from the hand of the captain of the guard, and took his head off with it, for
the likeness of the captain of the guard was turned into the likeness of Moses.
And the angel of the Lord took hold of the right hand of Moses, and brought him
forth from Egypt, and placed him from without the borders of Egypt, a distance
of forty days' journey." [400]

Our King James version of the Bible relates the story
this way: "And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown, that
he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their burdens: and he spied an
Egyptian smiting an Hebrew, one of his brethren. And he looked this way and
that way, and when he saw that there was no man, he slew the Egyptian, and hid
him in the sand. And when he went out the second day, behold, two men of the
Hebrews strove together: and he said to him that did the wrong, Wherefore
smitest thou thy fellow? And he said, Who made thee a prince and a judge over
us? intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian? And Moses feared,
and said, Surely this thing is known. Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he
sought to slay Moses. But Moses fled form the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the
land of Midian and he sat down by a well." [401]

There was a lot happened between the time that Moses
left Egypt and when he came to the well at Midian. Following is what transpired
in the intervening forty nine years: "And Moses was eighteen years old
when he fled from Egypt from the presence of Pharaoh, and he fled and escaped
to the camp of Kikianus, which at that time was besieging Cush. And Moses was
nine years in the camp of Kikianus king of Cush, all the time that they were
besieging Cush, and Moses went out and came in with them. And the king and
princes and all the fighting men loved Moses, for he was great and worthy, his
stature was like a noble lion, his face was like the sun, and his strength was
like that of a lion, and he was counselor to the king. And at the end of nine
years, Kikianus was seized with a mortal disease, and his illness prevailed
over him, and he died on the seventh day. So his servants embalmed him and
carried him and buried him opposite the city gate to the north of the land of
Egypt...And they wished to choose on that day a man for king from the army of
Kikianus, and they found no object of their choice like Moses to reign over
them. And they hastened and stripped off each man his garments and cast them
upon the ground, and they made a great heap and placed Moses thereon. And they
rose up and blew with trumpets and called out before him, and said, May the
king live, may the king live! And all the people and nobles swore unto him
to give him for a wife Adoniah the Queen, the Cushite, wife of Kikianus, and
they made Moses King over them on that day... Moses reigned over the
children of Cush on that day, in the place of Kikianus king of Cush...Moses was
twenty‑seven years old when he began to reign over Cush, and forty years
did he reign...And they placed the royal crown upon his head, and they gave him
for a wife Adoniah the Cushite queen, and wife of Kikianus. And Moses feared
The Lord God of his fathers, so that he came not to her, nor did he turn
his eyes to her. For Moses remembered how Abraham had made his servant
Eliezer swear, saying unto him, Thou shalt not take a woman from the daughters
of Canaan for my son Isaac. Also what Isaac did when Jacob had fled from his
brother, when he commanded him, saying, thou shalt not take a wife from the
daughters of Canaan, nor more alliance with any of the Children of Ham. For
the Lord our God gave Ham the son of Noah, and his children and all his seed,
as slaves to the children of Shem and to the children of Japheth, and unto
their seed after them for slaves, forever. Therefore Moses turned not his
heart nor his eyes to the wife of Kikianus all the days that he reigned over
Cush. And Moses feared the Lord his God all his life, and Moses walked
before the Lord in truth (did not mix his seed with that of the Negro Woman),
and with all his heart and soul, he turned not from the right way (did
not mix with another race) all the days of his life; he declined not
from the way either to the right or to the left, in which Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob had walked...And in the fortieth year of the reign of Moses over Cush,
Moses was sitting on the royal throne whilst Adoniah the queen was before him,
and all the nobles were sitting around him. And Adoniah the queen said before
the king and the princes. What is this thing which you, the children of Cush,
have done for this long time? Surely you know that for Forty Years that this
man has reigned over Cush he has not approached me, nor has he served the
gods of the children of Cush. Now therefore hear, O ye children of Cush, and
let this man no more reign over you as he is not of our flesh (Moses was
a White Man). Behold Menacrus my son is grown up, let him reign over you, for
it is better for you to sever the son of your Lord, than to serve a stranger, a
slave of the king of Egypt. And all the people and nobles of the children of
Cush heard the words which Adoniah the queen had spoken in their ears. And all
the people were preparing until the evening, and in the morning they rose up
early and made Menacrus, son of Kikianus, king over them. And all the children
of Cush were afraid to stretch forth their hand against Moses, for the Lord was
with Moses, and the children of Cush remembered the oath which they swore unto
Moses, therefore they did no harm to him. But the children of Cush gave many
presents to Moses, and sent him from them with great honor. So Moses went forth
from the land of Cush, and went home and ceased to reign over Cush, and Moses
was sixty‑six years old when he went out of the land of Cush, for the
thing was from the Lord, for the period had arrived which he had appointed in
the day of old, to bring forth Israel from the affliction of the children of
Ham. So Moses went to Midian..." [402]

Thus, it is clear to see, fornication, as described in
chapter twenty-five of Numbers, is interracial marriage. So, the one thing that
Balak and Balaam were successful in doing was in getting Israel to sacrifice
unto idols and to commit fornication. Integration, when looked at honestly, not
through the slant of false teachings by the anti-Christs, is nothing less than
the destruction of any society; it is also the destruction of the two different
races which are combined.

Integration will destroy the White Race if God were to
allow it to continue unabated. Which is the ultimate goal of the anti-Christs,
because they believe that with the destruction of the White Race they will be
able to once again claim the birthright their father, Esau, sold. God says,
therefore, there are many nations and God calls them nations; but the Pope says
that there wasn't any nation until Adam came along, or any race and everybody
came out of the race of Adam and all the races can go back into the race of
Adam.

However, the Pope doesn't know what he's talking about
because the Assyrians were a race, the Egyptians were a race, the Africans were
a race, the Chinese were a race, and the Children of Adam were an entirely
different Race. The Scriptures say that there are also nations that God will
cast out from before Israel because of their abominations. "When thou art
come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to
do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you
any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that
useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Or a
charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer.
For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and because of
these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee."
[403]

He said that the Hittities and the Girgashites and the
Amorites and the Canaanites and the Perizzites and the Hivites and the
Jebusites (the "Kikes") all of them, all these Nations are greater
and more powerful than the Israelites and He would drive them out because of
their abominations. Then He goes on to say that

He does not want His Israel people to have anything to
do with them: "When the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land
whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee,
the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and
the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and
mightier than thou; And when the Lord thy God shall deliver them before thee;
thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant
with them, nor shew mercy unto them: Neither shalt thou make marriages with
them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt
thou take unto thy son. For they will turn away thy sons from following me,
that they may serve other gods..." [404]

We can see that God is saying, "I don't want you
to marry them, I don't want your children to marry with them; you are to
utterly destroy them and all their idol groves and all their pagan temples; you
are to tear them down and burn them up."; "But ye shall destroy their
altars, break their images, and cut down their groves: For thou shalt worship
no other god: for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: Lest thou
make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a-whoring after
their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat
of his sacrifice; And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their
daughters go a-whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a-whoring after
their gods." [405]

God further says: "For thou art an holy people
unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people
unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth." [406]
This is Nationalism, this is Racism: This is what the World and National
Council of Churches have said we've got to do away with. So it is clear for all
to see, they are doing away with God's truth so that Satan's lie can be
implemented. Scripture after Scripture describes the above and even more:
"Happy art thou, O Israel: who is like unto thee, O people saved by the
Lord, the shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency! and thine
enemies shall be found liars unto thee; and thou shalt tread upon their high
places." [407]

In the 33rd Psalm God said: "Blessed is the
nation whose God is the Lord; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own
inheritance. The Lord looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the sons of men.
From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the
earth. He fashioneth their hearts alike; he considereth all their works. There
is no king saved by the multitude of an host: a mighty man is not delivered by
much strength. An horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall he deliver any
by his great strength. Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him,
upon them that hope in his mercy; To deliver their soul from death, and to keep
them alive in famine. Our soul waiteth for the Lord: he is our help and our
shield. For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy
name." [408]

This does not sound like we are to end Nationalities
or that we are to do away with the different races and mongrelize them all into
one gigantic race. The reason why God said that they were not to intermingle or
to mongrelize with these other nations is that the Spirit of God will not
cohabit with another race.

If a person cohabits with another race, the Spirit of
God has no part in that union and the mulatto or the offspring has no spiritual
capacities. He has only the conscious patterns of his own soul consciousness
and the Spirit of God will not "Pro-generate" any connection with
another race. That is what God has ordained and He has declared it from the
very beginning.

The starting of a godless society can be seen in the
United States in the last 30 years as the mixing of the races has grown, and
that society is bending towards paganism and is in the process of disruption
and the abominations which God hates, because the Spirit of God will not
cohabit with a mixture of the races.

As we watch these situations develop, we cry out to
all our White brothers and sisters: "Behold my servant, whom I uphold;
mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall
bring forth judgment to the Gentiles." [409]
For God has said: "For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I
have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not
known me. I am the Lord, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I
girded thee, though thou hast not known me." [410]

God is talking about a race of people that were
begotten in His image, that were His household, that are His children, that are
His offspring. No wonder God then speaks in the 45th chapter of Isaiah:
"Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker, Ask me of
things to come concerning my sons, and concerning the work of my hands command
ye me. I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands, have
stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded." [411]
Therefore, we can see that God has said about His Israel people: Israel shall
be saved with an everlasting salvation, they will not be ashamed nor
confounded, a world without end and the other races are going to look at them
and say; behold, God is in you, you are the offspring of God and God is in you.
This is what God says concerning the House of Israel.

Let's point out a few more Scriptures, which have said
in effect, that the White Race is God's inheritance, and would: "But now
thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O
Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name;
thou art mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the
fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I
am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy
ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou
hast been honourable, and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for
thee, and people for thy life. And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and
out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and
my servants shall dwell there." [412]

It is an easy thing for the Judeo-Christian preachers
and churches to say all races are the same, as they have already proven
themselves to be traitors to Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ. But God
says that they are not only not the same, but forbids any integration
whatsoever, any intermarriage whatsoever, because it's against the Word of God
and His Law of Kind after Kind.

As far as the Pope and the clergy of the National or
World Council of Churches we will take the Bible over them every time. These
men are obviously educated beyond their mental capacity to understand that the
truth cannot be done away with.

In the days when the apostle Paul was doing his
preaching, he went to Greece; and told them that his objective was "to win
them." He said that he knew all about them and their history; he knew the
ancient Greeks were of the Pure White Race and were of the Tribes of Israel and
the descendants of Adam who had migrated from their original areas of
habitation and "become blind" or lost the knowledge they had of their
original racial origins and also of their spiritual powers.

For he told them: "Moreover, brethren, I would
not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud,
and all passed through the sea; And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud
and in the sea; And did all eat the same spiritual meat; And did all drink the
same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them:
and that Rock was Christ." [413]

In other words, he is telling the Greeks; their
forefathers were all of Israel, there is no difference between us. And because
of lack of understanding many so-called Bible scholars have misinterpreted Paul
when he went to the Greeks and talked about there being no difference between
the races. What he was talking about was that there was no difference in them
because they had all been of the Adamic race.

The Adamites (forefathers of the Israelites) who were
practicing the correct religion of their race went out unto the Greeks who were
of the SAME race but were not practicing the religion of their race. So, when
Paul was talking about "Nations" he was talking about those of the
same race in different geographical areas, and not those of different races.
God talks about the fact that the lost Adamites who are unaware of their racial
and spiritual Identity must be "saved." The majority of our White
Adamic brothers and sisters are "lost" because they are unaware of
their origin and have no memory of their sojourn with God.

The Jews (Jews) have worked since their father Lucifer
revolted against our God and his armies were defeated in the heavens by the
forces of Michael and his Angels and those rebellious Angels were cast down
onto the Earth. Since Lucifer (or one of his agents) seduced Eve in the Garden
of Eden and produced the first physical Jew who could breed with the
Adamites and pre-Adamic races of the Earth, the forces of Lucifer have been
carrying on a relentless battle to seduce and mongrelize those of the Adamic
race and instill in them the spirit of Satan, and thus destroy them and their
mission to redeem the Earth from the legions of Satan.

The battle between the Adamites and the Jews has been
going on since the Garden of Eden and continues today. It was about the year
110 A.D. that one of our Adamic kinsmen and heroes, Marcion of Sinope tried to
destroy the forces of Lucifer and free the "Catholic Church" from
it's mental bondage of believing that those who were known as "Jews"
of their day, were the True Israel of the Bible and Israelites.

Bishop Marcion was from Sinope and his father was one
of the followers of the original disciples as well as an early Christian
bishop. He had read the early manuscripts of the Four Gospels of the Kingdom
(John, Mark, Luke and Matthew) as well as certain parts of the writings of
Paul. The father of Marcion told him that the Jews had
"mis-translated" and doctored the original four Gospels and that he
had read copies of the originals before they had desecrated them for their own
evil purposes.

The manuscripts that Marcion's father showed him
"disappeared" and he had to edit the Jew forgeries and try to restore
them to their original state. At that time the evil of the Jews was so strong
on the Earth that Bishop Marcion felt that it would be better to leave the
Earth in the hands of the Jews and for the Adamites to "die out" and
for their spirits to return to heaven., rather than to produce children on this
Luciferin controlled earth. The two main doctrines of the Marcionite Catholic
Church were to fight the Jews (Jews, known at that time as scribes and
Pharisees) and to urge all Adamites not to reproduce and so their spirits could
return to be with God whence they had originally came, thus saving future
generations of our Adamic race from having to come and suffer through the
fruitless effort of trying to fight a Jew controlled system which had already
destroyed the mental ability of many White Israelites to think and judge for themselves.

He believed that the Jews had so distorted all
knowledge and so destroyed our Earth that if the Jews could not be physically
destroyed, the Adamites should abandon the Earth to them so they would be
forced to live here on Earth forever and never be able to leave it or be
forgiven by God for their evil and rebellion. The number of Jews confined to
the earth comes from the Talmud wherein the Jew rabbis claim that the number of
Fallen Angels in their spiritual form were cast down onto this Earth.

Since they would not ask forgiveness of God and
continued their rebellion, regardless of how hard our Adamic race urged them to
do so, and they were in a permanent satanic spiritual form, they could only
enjoy the "pleasures of life and living" when they could take over
and control the physical bodies of the Israelites. Lucifer was the only fallen
Angel who could take on the physical body and appearance of a "man"
and thus breed with the Adamites and pre-Adamites on the Earthly plane.

With his seduction of Eve and the birth of the first
physical Jew, Cain, Lucifer then could move out from the Garden of Eden and
mate with the White pre-Adamites and non-White pre-Adamites who were living
outside of the Garden of Eden "on this earth." Each of these bodiless
evil Luciferin spirits who were cast down onto this Earth wanted to assume
physical bodies so they could enjoy the sexual and sensual pleasures that the
Adamites and pre-Adamites could "enjoy."

This meant that they could only take over demonic
possession of the bodies of those on the Earth who they could intermarry with
and during ancient times there were not enough physical bodies for them all to
take over and occupy.

As they could only temporarily take over and occupy
bodies of Adamites and pre-Adamites who could be won over to their pattern of
rebellion (having their thinking process taken over, much as we see today in
America). However, in these cases they had not mingled their genes with those
they only mentally occupied and controlled, and when the host they controlled
died, they also "died" and became bodiless spirits wandering the
earth, in some cases for thousands of years until they could take over and
control another body or be born into the body of one who was contaminated with
the Jew blood.

The story of "Dracula" written by Bram
Stoker in the 1800s is the story of the Jew who he calls Vampires. Bram Stoker
and members of the Order of the Golden Dawn were well aware of the ancient
writings or the Adamic race. Thus, Bram Stoker received a message from God
about Lucifer and the Jews which he wrote about, knowingly or un-knowingly
because God wanted him to do so.

The story of the Vampires that Bram Stoker wrote
about, but could not have known about from his own meager knowledge, came from
the now hidden history of Christianity as it was from the beginning. In Dracula
the Vampire "Dracula" is forced to return to his coffin with his soil
in it before the dawn, or he is destroyed by the Sun.

From the earliest times of Christianity the Jews was
considered so evil and Satanic by the Israelites and Adamites among whom they
lived that they were forced by law to return to their walled ghettoes every
evening before the Sun went down and were not allowed to leave their ghettoes
before the sun came up at dawn, or they were arrested and in many cases
imprisoned or killed. This played right into the rabbis hands because they
were, because of this, able to keep the Jews under tight control and united
against their enemies.

In the story of Dracula the "Vampire" could
only do harm to those of the White race, who by their own will admitted him to
their homes. Those Christians who try to "convert" Jews to
Christianity are like those in Dracula have invited the Jews into their homes.
The Jews once invited to become "converted" to Christianity use their
feigned "conversion" and new "acceptance" to rise to
powerful positions where they can undermine, change and destroy Christianity
from within, as they have been invited "in" by whose who are ignorant
of their evil natures.

Again, in Dracula we see him making every attempt to
hypnotize White women so they can seduce them, and by going after the blood, he
mingles his blood with theirs. This is symbolic of the Jews seducing and having
intercourse with White women, who then produce baby "Vampires" who
carry the Jew, Luciferin seed in them and provide receptacles for bodiless
Jewish spirits to occupy.

By contaminating the blood line (genetics) of the
White Race they thus "kill off" a White soldier of Christ by denying
another White spirit from coming to occupy a body to "take back the earth
from the Jews" a "soldier" of God and thus reduce our ranks
while augmenting their own. When Bram Stoker was writing Dracula he also noted
that there were individuals who were hypnotized by the Vampire with whom he did
not mix his blood; we can assume that those he did not mix his blood with were
of the pre-Adamic, non-White Races who were brought into Europe or migrated
there and for some reason they did not wish to mingle their blood with them. In
Dracula we see that Dracula always has servants to do his every bidding and
that he did not mix their blood with his, in many cases.

In the New Testament we find numerous cases of
"Demon Possession" of individuals. Remember when Jesus Christ met a
man by the sea who was possessed by "evil spirits" and drove them out
into pigs who went wild and ran into the sea and died. "And when he was
come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two
possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no
man might pass by that way. And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we
to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us
before the time? And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine
feeding. So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to
go away into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go. And when they were
come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine
ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the
waters." [414];
"And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and
of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. And certain
women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called
Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, So that from his body were brought
unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and
the evil spirits went out of them." [415]

The Bible also tells us that Judas Iscariot was
possessed by an evil spirit. "Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed
Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. Philip answered him, Two hundred
pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take
a little." [416]
By using their crafty methods to "seduce" the minds of numerous
Christians they can control their minds and thus take away their own will power
and make them receptive to Luciferin ideas and prepare their bodies for
temporary occupation by not only one but by many evil spirits who wish an
outlet for their sensual desires. This
would further explain Christ's saying: "Enter ye in at the strait gate:
for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and
many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is
the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. Beware of
false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are
ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles?" [417]

Most who watch television have seen instances of
individuals who have as many as fifty different personalities; and many believe
that these individuals have been mentally seduced by evil spirits and have
become the temporary habitation for not only one but for many Luciferin spirits
to occupy.

When these occupied individuals die, the spirits must
depart from the body and seek another host. Many, further, believe that
throughout history the Jews have been able to "seduce" many so-called
Christian scholars and church fathers and took over their mental facilities and
used these facilities to change and fabricate Christian writings so they can be
used for their own purposes. "But there were false prophets also among the
people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall
bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring
upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways;
by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of." [418]

Jesus Christ tells us that a proselyte (a White
Israelite or Christian who has been "converted" to Jewish thoughts)
is twofold the child of hell than the Jew. "Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and
when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than
yourselves." [419]

We have all seen this among many of our so-called
White ministers and priests. The Talmud goes into detail about the Jewish
ability to take over and occupy the bodies of not only non-Jews but also of
animals, trees and flowers. Further proof of this is found in the fact that
until recent times the Catholic Church and also the Episcopal had special
rituals for exorcizing individuals who they said were possessed by "evil
spirits." It would appear these Jewish Luciferin spirits are able to take
over the bodies of non-Jews in order to occupy and use them for their own evil
purposes.

The Jews also find a good source for their occupation
of the bodies of White men and women who have never inter-bred with White
Israelites who have the three things needed from God to make them whole: Body,
Soul and most important Spirit. The Spirit is the Spirit of God placed in the
White man making him whole in the three parts.

It is apparent, from a study of history, that Blacks
and the other races have bodies and souls but no Spirit of God in them. There
are also Whites who have body and soul but no Spirit. These are the men before
Adam mentioned in Genesis.

The way these pre-Adamic Whites become a part of the
Adamic (Israelite) family is breeding with those Adamites who have the Spirit
from God and through this inter-breeding their offspring become receptacles for
the Adamic spirits sent to combat the Jew Jews in the struggle for the
Universe.

Returning to Marcion, we note that he correctly told
his followers that the Jews were the Masters of the Earth and Lucifer
controlled the Earth. The New Testament tells us that "Satan is Prince of
this World." "Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince
of this world be cast out. Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the
prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. Of judgment, because the
prince of this world is judged. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the
course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the
spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: In whom the god of
this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of
the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.
" [420]

We must remember that the Old Testament was doctored
from it's original oral and written manuscripts by Jews (scribes); and since
the White race had lost the power to read the original Aramaic and many early
doctrines had been translated into Babylonian Flame Writing. Those who were in
Babylon and knew Hebrew were latter to be known as the scribes and Pharisees,
and they pretended to be "converted" to Christianity relishing in the
fact that they were called on by Christian scholars to "re-translate"
the Old Testament.

In getting their hands on the Old Testament, which
they could only read after it had been translated into Babylonian Flame
Writing, they interjected their Jewish history into the history of the White
Adamic people in an effort to further confuse us and gain control of our
religion.

Keep in mind that until about 1600 A.D. the Catholic
Church kept the Old Testament under "house arrest" only letting it be
seen by those making special requests. The Church fathers considered that it
was so corrupted and so Jewdaized that those reading it would be misled and
corrupted by the "fables of the Jews."

Marcion after seeing that the original four gospels
had been "re-translated" by the scribes to fit their evil purposes,
was even more alarmed by the fact that these anti-Christ, Anti-Israel Jews had
been called on to "translate" the Old Testament. He found most of the
Old Testament a total confusing and in the majority of places a contradiction
and rejection of true White Adamic history.

An instance of the fraudulent Book of Esther which
gloats on and celebrates the slaughter of 75,000 Aryan Adamites by the Jews in
ancient Persia. This holocaust is still celebrated by the Jews today (Purim)
and so-called "Christians" find nothing wrong with it, while giving
the Jews billions of dollars for the fake holocaust of WWII, and even building
a memorial to this horrendous lie in Washington, using White Israelites money.
The Jews celebrate the murder of Adamites thousands of years ago and this is
not considered hate by our demonically controlled priests, ministers and public
officials.

Rather than try to correct the lies the Jews had
"translated" into the Old Testament, Marcion rejected it completely
and stated that the God who committed evil acts and genocide against others in
the mis-translated Old Testament, was not the God of the Adamic race but rather
the Lucifer the god of the Jews and Marcion called for the complete rejection
and eradication of what he called all "Jewish fables" put into the
Old and New Testaments by the Jews.

He went through the New Testament and, using his
memory of what he had read in his father's original transcripts of the New
Testament, reconstructed it taking out what he said were the doctrines of the
Jews.

Evil men who became the leaders in the Catholic Church
in early times went to great lengths to destroy all the Bibles re-edited by
Marcion, however, a number of Catholic "Saints" who sided with the
Jews (Tertullian and Eusebias) against their own people revealed much of what
Marcion had edited when they used his manuscripts (before destroying them) to
attack him. Thus, we can reconstruct
much of Marcion's work today. In his book "The Religion of the
Occident" the late Dr. Martin Larson devotes a large portion to Marcion.
He reconstructed much of the writings of Marcion from the attacks made on him
by so-called Christian church officials who were demonically controlled by
satanic spirits.

Please keep in mind that at the same time evil
"saints" in the Catholic Church were destroying Marcion in behalf of
Lucifer and the Jews, there were many good White Israelite Catholic Saints who
continued attacking the Jews and rejecting their efforts to control their
minds.

Many of the sayings of these great warriors of God are
quoted in "The Jews and the Catholic Church," by Rev. James K.
Warner, available from the New Christian Crusade Church, Box 449, Arabia, La
70032 for a contribution of $25 or more.

In the Book of Corinthians the Apostle Paul said;
"But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the
things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of
God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit
of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things
that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the
words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing
spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things
of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know
them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth
all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of
the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ." [421]

Peter writing in First Peter says; "Peter, an
apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers (Israelites who had lost the
knowledge of their racial origins) scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the
Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of
the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied." [422]

Those he was speaking to were the "Elect
People" according to the foreknowledge of God and he was an apostle to
them, and the apostle Paul further related that he was forbidden to go over to
Asia, He didn't have anything for Asia, he had a message for Israel first and
so went to Britain, Germany and he went throughout the Roman Empire.

We have come, therefore, to the Second chapter of 1
Peter where it says: "If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.
To whom (the Messiah) coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men
(Jews), but chosen of God, and precious, Ye also, as lively stones, are built
up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices,
acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the
scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he
that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe
he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the
builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner" [423]

So then Peter is saying, you (Israelites) are a;
Chosen Generation (race), you (Israelites) are a royal priesthood, you
(Israelites) are a holy nation that'll show forth the praises of Him who called
you into His marvelous light and so, again we wish to point that from one of
the Scriptures to the other.

God preserves the nations and the Nations of Israel;
from one end to the other. God talks about our race and He says you have got to
keep the race line pure, you don't want to integrate it, you don't want to
mongrelize it, you don't want to lose your spirituality and so, God has marked
the same message for America today that He gave Ezra when Ezra warned the
people against confusing of face, against Mongrelization.

If the social engineers can put black dolls into all
the children's hands and get them to loving these black dolls, they'll love
blacks later and marry them like the Episcopalian preacher says, You'll be a
people without spirit and without insight, you'll become a people whose eyes
will become listless and who will be as emotionally unsound as those blacks
they want to mongrelize you with. This is the devil's program and he knows that
he cannot compete with the greatness and the initiative and the spiritual
concepts of the White Race.

He knows that the minds of the societies of Asia and
of Africa and so forth are unable to cope with them and even the Luciferin
children known as the "Jews" are unable to compete with the true
wisdom and the true knowledge of our race, but if they can mongrelize us, if
they can absorb it, they could, therefore, destroy the spiritual qualities of
vision and inspiration that the White Race has and they want to destroy the
White Race and they want to grind it down and this, my friends, is the reason
why they are pushing all of these projects today.

Chapter Four

America
Is New Jer<->USA<->Lem and New Zion

The
White Race Of The Christian Nations Of The

West
Are The Descendants Of The Tribes Of Israel

The significance of race is gravely under‑­evaluated
today, yet the Bible stresses the importance of maintaining purity of racial
descent among all the dif­ferent races. Intermarriages between the people of
God (The White Race) and other races were/is strictly forbidden. The Scriptural
tabulation of pedigrees exhibits meticu­lous de­tail as the care­fully recorded
genealog­ical tables disclose.

Ev­ery race and peo­ple upon the face of the globe
today must of necessity have ancestors, their very existence proves this to be
so. Yet how many of those can name their own ancestors of a few generations
ago? As with the individuals, so with people, the knowledge of the past becomes
lost while its record is neglected and forgotten as the needs of the present
leave little time to contemplate what has now become history.

In the life of nations, with the passing of centuries,
ancient names have been lost and new names acquired as people migrated from one
geographical location to another. In these movements, to escape conditions of
the past, all knowledge of that past was obliterated by time and the very
names, activities and nationalities of ancestors were not only lost but former
locations, and even the years consumed in migratory movements, were remembered
no more.

To all intents and purposes, in so far as modern
scholarship is concerned, modern peoples and nations sprang from nothing and when
the history of ancient races, peoples and nations is studied it is without any
thought that it can possibly be the history of the ancestors of those who are
thus reading those ancient records.

Because this is so, and because men have taken an
attitude which disassociates ancient races from modern peoples, few have
undertaken to trace their origin and study the identification marks that
indicate who they are, from whence they came and the identification of their
ancestors in former times.

Now the past is important and if we identify the
ancestors of modern nations it will lead to an understanding of many things
which at present puzzle men, bringing only confusion when they try to fathom
the reason for things as they are.

Why are certain races distrustful of each other today?
Can it be that there are race antagonisms which have persisted throughout the
centuries, the result of ancient injustices and animosities?

While the reason for the origin of this distrust and
antagonism has been lost in antiquity, yet in the subconscious soul of races
there is a recognition, in this spirit of distrust, of potential enemy in the
descendants of those who were enemies in former times. It is an intuitive
distrust although the reason for that distrust has long been forgotten.

Because all this is so and because God made certain
promises to a certain race ‑ which promises were to be fulfilled in the
descendants of this race, even in modern times ‑ the identification of
this race will bring a more clear understanding of many events that are now
taking place. There are two ways to approach this subject.

One is to begin with modern nations and trace their
history backward and thus discover their origin. Another method is to begin
with ancient races and as we follow the course of history identify peoples in
movements and migrations of the past and note the different names assumed by
them in the course of centuries; and when we finally come to the study of the
history of modern times, the identification will have been completed. This
latter course is the one often followed by those who have in the past
undertaken to set forth the Anglo‑Saxon, Celtic identity and
responsibility. First, however, it became evident to them that this people
resembled, through the marks given by the prophets, the Race of the Book to
whom the prophets were addressing a message for these days in which we live.

Before taking up the matter of identification it is
important to settle a controversial question, often raised when the identity of
the Anglo‑Saxon, Celtic peoples with Israel of old is mentioned. Are the
Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Celtic peoples a distinct race, or are they but a
mixture of many races? Now we recognize in individuals certain family
characteristics that persist as family traits and are inherited from generation
to generation. Races have the same characteristics for there are inherent, in
every race, racial traits peculiar to that race and so recognized by all men
familiar with racial types. This is well illustrated in the fact that two
distinct races will not respond alike under a given set of circumstances. A
nation facing a sudden crisis, regardless of its present culture or modern
training, will immediately revert to type. This in itself is a distinguishing
feature by which a racial stock may be known and identified.

One who knows these facts to be so will mentally
classify the peoples according to race characteristics. He will not expect an
Italian to act like a Prussian when faced with a sudden emergency. Also, he
would not judge the action of an Anglo‑Saxon as though he were dealing
with a Frenchman. He knows there are dominating racial characteristics which he
would expect to find manifested in the activities of the people of their
respective races. Thus there are racial boundaries which are far more
accurately drawn than national geographical boundaries. Political pressure and
war can change these national boundaries, but no amount of persecution or
pressure will change racial characteristics or traits.

Thus, apart even from the evidence of history, the
origin of a race can be traced through race characteristics. We find that
modern nations and races show characteristics manifested by their ancestors in
ancient times. Such racial traits constitute one of the strongest marks of
identification with the peoples of the past, which racial types demonstrate
that the Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Celtic peoples are not a mixed multitude,
though residing in their midst are people of many races.

One of the outstanding characteristics of the Anglo‑Saxon,
Germanic, Celtic peoples, and a trait particularly marked in a strong degree
among them, is their love of freedom. History has proven again and again their
willingness to fight and die for freedom rather than to be enslaved or even to
pay tribute.

The White Races' desire for freedom has produced such
documents as the Magna Charta, the Scottish Declaration of Independence, The
American Declaration of Independence, and the Constitution of the United
States. No other people on the face of the earth have given to posterity such
lofty ideals of freedom.

Other races have lacked the essential motivating power
that would urge them on to such attainments. But the White Race, even in the
face of almost insurmountable obstacles, have pressed on, led by a destiny not
of their making, with freedom their goal as they strive for peace, and in
attainment of this purpose they never admit defeat.

Perhaps one of the greatest evidences that a people
desire freedom is their reaction to taxation. The White Race have stood many
types of abuse, having seen their leaders become faithless to their trust,
causing them to endure hardships of mal-administration. They have even
willingly submitted to excess taxation when it has been of their own levying,
but they have certainly refused to submit to any form of taxation without
representation.

The modern history of our race shows a people ever
moving westward to escape the oppression and tyranny of rulers who endeavored
to enslave them. The coming of the Pilgrims and others to our shores was merely
a continuation of the ever westward movement of a people who originally moved
from Asia into Europe as they migrated westward in a desire to escape
oppression.

The hardships of the trail meant little in comparison
to the blessings of freedom. The records of the Scythians, Goths and Visgoths
show this predominating desire for independence. Whence came this people,
possessing such a spirit that amounts almost to fanaticism? No race other than
the White Race possess it to such a marked degree.

A History Of The Travels Of Israel

The Bible story begins: "In the beginning God
created the heaven and the earth." [424]
In the rest of Chapter One we are told about the creation of the animals and
all the living creatures on the earth and under the sea. It also relates to us
of the "creating" of the first men and women.

Chapter Two tells of the "forming" of Adam
[The First White Man], and of him being in the garden of Eden, of Eve, their
disobedience, and their removal from the Garden.

In the next few pages we read of the flood, the saving
of Noah and his household, the spreading of their descendants across the land.
Next, we learn of the building of the tower of Babel, its destruction; God's
confounding of the people's language, and their dispersion across the earth.

In just a few chapters, God covers many centuries,
including awesome and terrifying calamities; Then God speaks to just One Man,
a man whose name was changed, by Almighty God, from Abram to Abraham, and from
that time on, the Bible is about this man and his descendants. In Genesis
Twelve, God told Abraham: "...I will make of thee a great nation, and I
will bless thee...And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that
curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." [425]

Then follows a number of meetings between God and
Abraham. God later meets with Abraham's son, Isaac, and later with Jacob, the
son of Isaac, repeats the promises [Covenants] made with and to Abraham. All of
these promises and covenants have to do with the future of Jacob's children.
The rest of the Bible deals almost exclusively with these heirs of the
covenants and the promises, called in the Bible, "The Children of
Israel."

The law, the doctrines, the warnings and admonishments
are addressed to Israel. All of the Prophets were Israelites and all of the
writers of both the Old and New Testaments, with the possible exception of the
Book of Esther [Which appears to have been of Jewish authorship as it is read
at the Feast of Purim which is a solely Jewish holiday and was/is most
certainly not an Israelitish Holiday! The Feast of Purim commemorates the
deliverance from Haman, the "Jew's" enemy.].

The evidence to support such a supposition is found in
the fact that no reference is made to Almighty God or the Holy One of Israel,
the Lord Jesus Christ, in the Book of Esther. This is made even more
remarkable, since, in this book of only 167 verses, the Median King is
mentioned 192 times, his kingdom is referred to 26 times and his name
"Ahasuerus" is given 29 times and reference is made to the
"Jews(s)" 52 times], were Israelites.

For God told Israel: "You only have I known of
all the families of the earth." [426]
Paul confirms this by stating: "Who are Israelites: to whom pertaineth the
adoption...the glory, and the covenants...the giving of the law...the service
of God, and the promises." [427]
Abraham, though dead for 2000 years by the time of Christ, is mentioned 69
times in the New Testament. When Jesus was born, Zacharias said in Luke that
Jesus had come to remember God's covenant and the oath which God had sworn to
Abraham. [428]

Therefore, it is obvious to any "thinking"
student of the Bible; it is a book about Almighty God, the Holy One of Israel
and of Abraham's children: the White Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Celtic,
Scandinavian, and Kindred People [Which does not include the Jews, for they
are of Mongolian descent], who are one man's family. The things written
aforetime were written for our learning and hope: "For whatsoever things
were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience
and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope." [429]

Now let's turn to the covenants God made with Abraham,
Isaac, Jacob/Israel and with the Children of Israel. God appeared to Abraham in
a vision and said: "Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be
able to number them: and he said unto him, So shall thy seed be. And he
believed in the Lord: and he counted it to him for righteousness." [430]
This promise of great numbers for their descendants is repeated several times.[431]
Then Abraham had a son, whom he named Ishmael, by his wife Sarah's Egyptian
handmaid Hagar. But this great covenant was not to be made with Ishmael.
However, at first Abraham believed that Ishmael was the son of promise when he
prayed: "O that Ishmael might live before thee." [432]

However, God made it abundantly clear to Abraham that
Ishmael was not the child of promise but that his wife Sarah would bear him
when He said: "Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt
call his name Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with him for an
everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him. And as for Ishmael, I have
heard thee: Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will
multiply him exceedingly: twelve princes shall he beget...I will make him a
great nation. But my covenant will I establish with Isaac." [433]
Thus Isaac, the son of Promise, was born according to God's Word. He later
married Rebekah, and she was given a blessing: "And they blessed Rebekah,
and said unto her, Thou art our sister, be thou the mother of thousands of
millions...let thy seed possess the gate of those which hate them." [434]

To Isaac and Rebekah were born twin sons, Esau and
Jacob, then Esau, the elder, sold his birthright to Jacob, who then became the
rightful inheritor of these covenants. God appeared to Jacob to confirm these
covenants.[435]
These and other verses make it abundantly clear that All the covenants
pertaining to Abraham's blessings were passed to Jacob, whose name later was
changed to Israel.[436]
We see this same thing being repeated over and over again, that these
descendants of the patriarch of Israel would be a great number of people and
would become a multitude of nations.

While Jacob was yet alive, Joseph was sold into
bondage in Egypt. A few years later the other eleven sons and their families
moved to Egypt, where Joseph saved them from a famine which was in the land of
Palestine and Egypt at that time. While in Egypt, Jacob‑Israel adopted
the two sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasseh, as his firstborn, in place of
Reuben and Simeon. "The Angel [Jesus - the only one who can redeem men
from their sins] which redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads; and let my
name [Israel] be named on them, and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac
[Saxons]; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth." [437]
This adoption as Israel's firstborn is verified in: "Now the sons of
Reuben the firstborn of Israel, (he was the firstborn; but, forasmuch as he
defiled his father's bed, his birthright was given unto the sons of Joseph the
son of Israel; and the genealogy is not to be reckoned after the
birthright." [438]

In verse 19, Jacob/Israel prophesied that Ephraim
would become greater than Manasseh and that his seed would become a Multitude
[Many] of Nations. After Joseph's death, Israel [The nation] continued
to multiply, but a new Pharaoh [King] rose up over Egypt, who put the children
of Israel in bondage. Because of their increase in numbers: "Now there
arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. And he said unto his
people, Behold, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than
we." [439]

He attempted to reduce Israel by ordering all the male
Israelite babies killed. Moses was saved by his mother: he was then raised in
Pharaoh's household, but eventually fled from Egypt. "And it came to pass
in those days, when Moses was grown...he spied [Saw] an Egyptian smiting an
Hebrew, one of his brethren. And he [Moses] looked this way and that way, and
when he saw that there was no man, he slew the Egyptian, and hid him in the
sand...Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he sought to slay Moses. But Moses
fled from the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of Midian." [440]

During Moses' absence the king [Pharaoh] of Egypt
died: "And it came to pass in (the) process of time, that the king of
Egypt died: and the children of Israel sighed by reason of the bondage, and
they cried... their cry came up unto God by reason of the bondage. And God
heard their groaning, and God remembered his covenant with Abraham, with Isaac,
and with Jacob." [441]

God had said to Abraham, "I will be a God to you
and to your seed after you." That covenant was formalized with Abraham's
seed in what we recognize as a marriage ceremony, with the bride groom saying
in effect, "Will you obey?" and the bride [Israel] in effect
answering, "I will."
Thus, Israel became God's wife. That the wife‑husband relationship
is correct, is verified in several passages, such as the following one in
Isaiah: "For thy Maker is thine husband; the Lord of hosts is his
name...thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he
be called." [442]

God gave Israel the Ten Commandments in stone and
several hundred other statutes and judgments, usually called God's Law. The
First Commandment began: "I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee
out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other
gods before me." [443]

While Israel was in the wilderness learning the
statutes and judgments, God gave further promise of future greatness. In
Deuteronomy 33 He gave a separate blessing to each of the tribes, and a greater
blessing for Joseph. [444]
This blessing can only mean the descendants of Joseph were to have a land
blessed with great agricultural harvests, wealth from the seas, and ores and
minerals from the earth.

The greatest portion of the Israel blessings would be
fulfilled in the two sons of Joseph, who had been made the inheritors of the
Abrahamic Covenants and the birthright as we read in Genesis 48. After 40 years
in the wilderness, Moses died, and Joshua brought the Children of Israel into
Canaan land and established them there as a nation. They had been commanded to
observe God's statutes and judgments and to destroy the Canaanites out of the
land, so they would not be tempted to follow their false gods and participate
in their abominations. This Israel did not do, and as a consequence, they
suffered a series of captivities during the 400 years prior to the time of
David, as recorded in the Book of Judges.

David came to the throne of Israel in approximately
1050 B.C., and in 40 years of war enlarged and secured Israel as one nation in
Canaan land, ruling them from Zion and Jerusalem.

At one point, according to 1 Chronicles 21, David had
over one million, five hundred thousand men under arms [Men who drew sword],
which would indicate that God's promise of increasing the seed of Abraham was
being fulfilled [This number did not include those Israelites who left Egypt
prior to the Exodus, nor would it include those who never went into Egypt to
begin with], with 10 to 15 million people living in Palestine at that time.

Then when David died his son Solomon [it was through
him that Joseph the step‑father of Jesus came] ruled for another forty
years, during which time he established an era of peace and prosperity and
built the Great Temple to Yahweh. The Israelite Kingdom was so blessed it became
the marvel of that part of the world. "And when the queen of Sheba heard
of the fame of Solomon concerning the name of the Lord...And she said...It was
a true report that I heard in mine own land...Howbeit I believed not the words,
until I came, and mine eyes had seen it: and, behold, the half was not told me:
thy wisdom and prosperity exceedeth the fame which I heard. Happy are thy men..
Blessed be the Lord thy God...because the Lord loved Israel forever." [445]

Once again it becomes obvious that God's promises and
prophecies of great increase and material blessings were being fulfilled. But
after Solomon's death came a terrible blow. The nation was then divided. The
Ten Northern Tribes established their capital in Samaria. Jerusalem [Judah] now
ruled only the Southern half of Israel.

The rivalry between the two kingdoms, Judah and
Israel, brought wars, corruption and sin; even worship of Baal and the other
gods of the wicked Canaanites who still lived among them. Gods sent prophets to
them, warning them He would send alien nations against them, who would take
them away captive into other lands. God called Israel's sin adultery [The
worship of other gods] and told her through Jeremiah and Hosea that He was
divorcing her: "...for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed
adultery I had put her away...given her a bill of divorce." [446]

Thus, the Northern House of Israel, was divorced and
no longer the wife of Yahweh. God, to punish the rebellious house, sent Assyria
to conquer the Northern Israel Kingdom. The wars and deportations recorded in 2
Kings Chapters 16, 17 and 18. And if that were not bad enough, the Israelites
in the Judah Kingdom were also following the corrupted way of the Edomites and
Canaanites, so seven years later the fenced cities of Judah were delivered into
captivity and is recorded in 2 Kings Chapter 18. Which would have left only a
small remnant of Israelites in the fortified city of Jerusalem by 700 B.C.

According to both the Bible and ancient historic
accounts, these pagan empires used forcible evacuation as a means of preventing
a rebellion at a later date. They moved non‑Israelites into the vacated
land of the Northern Kingdom: "And the king of Assyria brought men from
Babylon, and from Cutbah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim,
and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of
Israel." [447]

Thus, the two conquests of Assyria would have removed
the vast majority of the Israelites into Assyria and out of the Land of
Palestine. The number removed would have been in the millions.

Let us pause here to present one of the attacks and
captivities of part of the Children of Israel. It is recorded both in the
Scriptures and on an ancient stone which is called "The Moabite
Stone." It was discovered by Rev. F. Klein in 1868 at Dibda [The Dibon of
the Old Testament] in Moab [The Children of Lot, which is recorded in Genesis
Chapter 19].

The inscription consists of thirty‑four lines
[The last two being undecipherable], and was written by Mesha the king of Moab
to commemorate his successful revolt from the yoke of Israel, as recorded in 2
Kings 1:1 and Chapters 3; and to honor his god Chemosh, to whom he ascribed his
successes. The writing is in the ancient Hebrew characters which continued to
be in use down to (about) 140‑139 B.C., but were gradually replaced by
the modern square Hebrew characters which are in use today. The inscription is
(Confirmed) in the Bible, there are two different accounts throwing light upon
one another.

The following translation, by Dr. Neubauer, is taken
from Records of the Past, New Series, Vol. II, p. 200 and following: "I,
Mesha son of Chemash‑Melech king of Moab, the Dibonite. My father reigned
over Moab thirty years and I reigned after my father. I made this monument to
Chemash at Korkhah. A monument of salvation, for he saved me from all invaders,
and let me see my desire upon all my enemies. Omri [was] king of Israel, and he
oppressed Moab many days, for Chemosh was angry with his land. His son followed
him, and he also said: 'I will oppress Moah.' In my days Chemash has said: I
will see my desire on him and his house. And Israel surely perished for ever.
Omri took the land of Medeba [448]
and [Israel] dwelt in it during his days and half the days of his son
[successor], altogether forty years. But there dwelt in it Chemash in my days.
I built Baal‑Mean [Now Tel Main] [449]
and made therein the ditches; I built Kirjathaim. [450]

The men of Gad dwelt in the land of Atarath [451]
from of old, and built there the king of Israel Atarath; and I made war against
the town and seized it. And I slew all the [People of] the town, for the
pleasure of Chemash and Moab: I captured from thence the Ariel [The lion;
probably a sacred emblem] of Dodah and tore him before Chemash in Kerioth [Not
Khanel Kureitin [452]]:
And I placed therein the men of Sharon, and the men of Mekherth. And Chemash
said to me: Go, seize Nebo [453]
upon Israel; and I went in the night and fought against it from the break of
dawn till noon: and I took it, and slew all, 7000 men, women, and female
slaves, for to Ashtar‑Chemash I devoted them.

And I took from it the Arels of Yahveh, and tore them
before Chemash. And the king of Israel built Jahaz, [454]
and dwelt in it, while he waged war against me; Chemash drave him out before
me. And I took from Moab 200 men, all chiefs, and transported them to Jehaz,
which I took, to add to it Dibon. I built Harkhah, the wall of the forests and
the wall of the citadel: I built its gates, and I built its towers. And I built
the house of Moloch, and I made sluices of the water ditches in the middle of
the town. And there was no cistern in the middle of the town of Karkhah, and I
said to all the people, make for yourselves every man a cistern in his house.
And I dug the canals for Karkhah by means of the prisoners of Israel. I built
Aroer [Now Arair, [455]],
and I made the road in [The province of] the Arnon. [And] I built Beth‑Bamath
[456];
A.V. 'high places'; [457]
for it was destroyed. I built Bezer [458],
for in ruins [It was. And all the chiefs] of Dibon were 50, for all Dibon is
subject; and I placed one hundred [Chiefs] in the towns which I added to the
land: I built Beth‑Medeba and Bethdiblalhaim [459]
and Beth‑Baal‑Mean, [460]
and transported thereto the [Shepherds]?...and the pastors of the flocks of the
land. And at Horonaim [461]
dwelt there...And Chemash said to me, Go down, make war upon Horonaim. I went
down [And made war]...And Chemash dwelt in it during my days. I went up from
thence..." [462]

Now let's return to where we left off. The prophet
Jeremiah continued to prophecy to the tiny remnant in Jerusalem; and in the
seventh chapter of Jeremiah, he told these Judaihites that because of their
many sins, God would abandon Jerusalem: "Therefore will I do unto this
house [Temple], which is called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the
place [Jerusalem and Palestine] which I gave to you and to your fathers, as
I have done to Shiloh." [463]

In the Books of Kings and Chronicles we have another
100 years of the history of the Judah Kingdom, a history of continuance of sin,
some revivals, but always turning away from their God. During that time,
Assyria's power declined, and lost control over much of its empire, while
Babylon grew in power. The few Judahites remaining at Jerusalem made a peace
treaty with the King of Babylon, but they continued to sin against the God of
Israel. They also attempted to enlist the help of Egypt. At which time God sent
Jeremiah to tell Judah that Babylon would conquer them. They planned to resist,
but Jeremiah told them that even if the Chaldean army consisted of only wounded
men, they would still rise up and conquer them: "And the Chaldeans shall
come again, and fight against this city, and take it, and burn it with fire.
Thus saith the Lord; Deceive not yourselves, saying, The Chaldeans shall surely
depart from us: for they shall not depart. For though ye had smitten the whole
army of the Chaldeans that fight against you, and there remained but wounded
men among them, yet should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this
city with fire." [464]

Perhaps, while reading this passage of scripture, you
might wonder; just how many times has Jerusalem been besieged over the years.
We will let the Companion Bible by Zondervan Bible Publishers of the Zondervan
Corporation, Grand Rapids, Michigan 49506 answer this interesting question. The
first occurrence of the name 'Jerusalem,' as a city [The king of Jerusalem had
been mentioned in Joshua 10:1, but not the city as such], is in Judges 1:8, and
confirms the fact that the first occurrence contains an epitome of its subsequent
history.

The history of the city has been a record of its
sieges. No fewer than twenty‑seven go to complete the list [This does not
include those in the nineteenth or twentieth centuries]. This number is
striking in the light of...being composed of 3 x 9, the factors being those of
Divine completeness (3), and judgement (9) respectively (= 3 x 3 x 3). A cycle
of original completeness is marked by the 10th and 20th (2 x 10) sieges. These
were the two characterized by the destruction of the Temple by fire, which is
in accord with the number 10, being that of ordinal perfection.

Both also were foretold: the former by Jeremiah and
Ezekiel The latter by our Lord. Seven is the number of spiritual perfection,
and it is worthy of note that the 7th, 14th (2 x 7), and 21st (3 x 7) sieges
were each the subject of Divine prophecy. Further, a 28th (4 x 7) siege, yet
future, is foretold in. [465]
While 14 (2 x 7) of the sieges are recorded in Holy Scripture, 13 are recorded
in profane history. And it came to pass. Jerusalem was captured and the
Judahites were taken into Babylon for the 70‑year captivity as prophesied
by Jeremiah. "In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood by books
the number of the years, whereof the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet,
that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolation of Jerusalem." [466]

Daniel was speaking of the passages in the Book of
Jeremiah. [467]
When Daniel made his study, in Babylon, all seemed lost. What had happened to
the covenants? What had become of the great promises of God? Then just as
Jeremiah had prophesied; 70‑years later, Ezra did bring back from
Babylon, to Jerusalem, a handful of Israelites to rebuild the city and the
temple. Ezra gave the number to be less than 50,000.[468]
This remnant of Israel provided the small Israelite community that existed in
Jerusalem at the time Christ was born, some 500 years later. But what happened
to the other millions of Israelites who never returned to Jerusalem? Have their
descendants lost the covenant promises of God? Paul relates that God had not
cast them away for ever: "Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I
also am an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God hast
not cast away his people which he foreknew." [469]

So, the question boils down to this: What happened
to the millions, yes, millions of Israelites who were driven out of Palestine
more than 700 years before Christ; and where were they; if they existed at all;
at the time Paul uttered his statement of confidence in God's keeping of His
promises to Israel?

James confirms what Paul said in the following:
"James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve
tribes...scattered abroad, greeting." [470]
Is it possible to find out what happened to them, so that their descendants can
be identified in the world today? For an answer to that question, we are going
to call upon E. Raymond Capt, Bible student and Biblical Archaeologist from
California. Mr. Capt has traveled extensively in Europe and the Middle East. He
lectures on the Dead Sea Scrolls, the Pyramids of Egypt and other
archaeological subjects. Mr. Capt is the author of "The Great Pyramid
Decoded," "The Glory of the Star," "Stonehedge and
Druidism," "King Solomon's Temple," "Jacob's Ladder"
and the "Abrahamic Covenant." His books may be purchased from the
Lord's Covenant Church, P.O. Box 157, Sandpoint, Idaho.

Mr. Capt begins: "I know there is an abundance of
prophecy concerning the destiny of Israel. But there is no Bible history of
that portion of Israel referred to in 2 Kings: 'In the ninth year of Hosea the
king of Assyria took Samaria, and carried Israel away into Assyria, and placed
them in Helah and in Habor by the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the
Medes.' [471]
So the Bible history of this major part of Israel ends here. And yet the
prophets and the New Testament promise an increase in numbers, great blessings,
and an eventual restoration. With the passing of 2500 years since this Assyrian
captivity, one might think that all hope of tracing these Israelites is lost.
Can Archeology answer this question?

Yes, it can, and it has. For during the last hundred
years a number of archaeological teams have been working in the Middle East.
They have unearthed and published the original contemporary accounts of the
Assyrians, who took Israel captive. It is from these records that vital clues
have come to light. In fact these records are found in the form of cuneiform
tablets. These tablets were found at Nineveh in 1900 and published in 1930.
However, their relevance to Israel was overlooked then, because they were found
in complete disorder among about 1400 texts. The tablets were Assyrian frontier
post reports, dated about 707 B.C. They describe the activities of the people
called 'Gimira,' who lived in the land of 'Gamir.' The descriptions of Gamir
described the area in which Israel had been placed just a few years earlier.
One tablet stated when the king of Urartu came into the land of Gamir, his army
was routed, as the Gamira counter attacked, entered the land of Urartu, and
killed their commanders.."

Let's pause here for reflection before going on. The
first archaeological evidence to establish a chronological link in the contacts
between Assyria and Israel are found in inscriptions on the side of a limestone
stele found at Nimrud, known as the "Black Obelisk." The stone was
inscribed with the records of Shalmaneser III with illustrations of the
Israelite king Jehu bringing tribute to the Assyrian king.

A further inscription which is located above the illustration
states: "This is Jehu [Jaua], the son of Khumri [Omri]." Omri in
Hebrew, begins with the consonant, "agin," formerly called
"Gayin" which was pronounced with a guttural "H," that is
as "Ghomri" which became "Khumri" in Assyrian. As this
inscription was executed nearly a century before the captivity of Israel, we
now know the reason secular historians found no mention of the exiled
Israelites in the ancient records.

The Assyrians Who Took The Israelites Captive

Did Not Call Them By That Name!

Now back to our tracing of the Israelites, by Mr.
Capt. "Historians are now aware of the fact that the Gamira were the same
people, about 30 years later, during the reign of Esarhaddon, king of Assyria,
were called Gimumira [Notice the slight changes in spelling].

We find in another and later Assyrian tablet that in
the second year of the reign of this same king, which would be about 679 B.C.,
the Gimira, under a leader named 'Teuspa,' sought freedom by moving north; but
the Assyrian army pursued and defeated them in the upper Euphrates district.
Nevertheless, they reported a large number­ of the Israelites escaped to the
shores of the Black Sea. The Greeks also recorded the same activity; including
an invasion of Sardis, the capital of Lydia, in 645 B.C. In their records, they
refer to the Gamira as 'Kimmerioi,' which is translated into English as
'Cimmerian.'

About 600 B.C., the Ludians drove the Gamira, or
Cimmerians, of Asia Minor, where they settled in the Carpathian regions west of
the Black Sea. We find them called in the second Book of Esdras, the people of
Ar‑Sareth. [472]We
now know what happened to the larger body of Gamira or Israelites, that did not
escape the Assyrians. They formed an alliance with Esarhaddon, the king, when
he came under attack by the Medes and the Persians. This treaty allowed the
Israelites to establish colonies in Sacasene in the north and Bactria in the
east. With no help from the Israelites, Assyria fell in 612 B.C. Soon the
Israelites themselves came under attack by the Medes. Those that had settled in
Sacasene moved north through the Dariel Pass into the steppe regions of South
Russia. There they became known by the Greek name, 'Scythians.' The Israelites
that had settled­ in Bactria were forced north and east, and in the records of
the Persians, they were called Massagetae and Sakka.

Archeology has solved two of the greatest
archaeological problems: What happened to the thousands of Israelites who
disappeared south of the Caucasus; and second, what was the origin of the
Cimmerians and the mysterious nomadic tribes, known as Scythians, who suddenly
appeared north of the Caucasus; both at the same time in history. They were one
and the same people. They were Israelites!"

Concerning these Israelites, the Bible relates:
"For, lo, I will command ...I will sift the house of Israel among all
nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall
upon the earth." [473]

Our contemporary history books pick up the story at
this point, recording the westward migrations of the Scythians, as they came
into collision with the Cimmerians, who had earlier settled west of the Black
Sea. Their kinship, lost over the centuries, the ensuing battles forced the
Cimmerians west and north to eventually become known as the Celts, Gauls and
Cimbri.

By the end of the fourth century B.C., the Scythians
had established themselves as the great and prosperous Kingdom of Scythia.
Later, the Samatians [These were a mixed, non‑Israelitish people of
Iranian origin] drove the Scythians northwest to the shores of the Baltic Sea.
It was at this time in history, we find the Romans introducing the name
"Germans" in place of the name Scythians, in order not to confuse
them with the Samaratians, who now occupied Scythia. This is because of their
use of "Bermanus," the Latin word for "genuine," which
indicated that the "Germans" were the "genuine" Scythians.

During this time the Celts were expanding in all
directions from Central Europe. Some of the Celts invaded Italy and sacked Rome
in 390 B.C. Another group moved back into Asia Minor, in 280 B.C., and the
Greeks called them "Galatians," as they did another group of Celts
that had settled in Gaul, or what later become known as France. This is further
proof that Paul's letters to the Galatians were written to his kinsmen
Israelites, or at least the descendants of the earlier Galatians. Others of the
Celts moved into Spain and became known as Iberes, the Gaelic word for
"Hebrews." And more into Britain where they became the bedrock of the
British people. Then later, the Iberes moved into Ireland as Scots, and later
into northern Britain to develop into the nation of Scotland.

History books also record the Germanic tribes breaking
up into many divisions; the Angles, Saxons, Jutes, Danes and Vikings, to name
just a few. Other Germanic tribes later moved into the lands vacated by the
Celts and established the Gothic nations of the vandals, Lombards, Franks,
Burgundians and others. Thus, the so‑called "lost tribes of
Israel" really were never lost. They merely lost their identity as Israel
as they migrated westward during the centuries from the land of their
captivity. This is in fulfillment of a prophecy concerning the changing of
Israel's name to a new one: "...for the Lord God shall...call His servants
(Israel) by another name." [474]

There you have it, the answer to our question: What
happened to the millions of Israelites who were dispersed out of old Canaan
land seven centuries before Christ, who never returned? They simply migrated
into the Continent of Europe and were the ancestors of the White European Race.
And in answering this one question about Israel's disappearance, we have the
key to several other mysteries of world history.

Mr. Capt and contemporary history has revealed to us
why it was these people of Europe who became the Great White Nations, who were
blessed by God above all the other nations; not only with fertile lands and
abundance from the seas, but with arts, science, literature, inventions and
discovery.

God has bestowed upon that one "Race" almost
every invention and discovery that has improved man's condition and lot upon
the earth. Certainly, God made these offspring of Abraham, the Anglo‑Saxon
and kindred people, a "blessing to all the families of the earth."
With all this, an answer has been provided to another question often asked of
our "Ministers," but seldom answered: "Why? Of all the people
on earth has it been only the White Caucasian Race. The so-called 'Gentiles,'
who have claimed, and followed Jesus Christ, as their savor and have accepted
the Bible, the Word of God, as the foundation of their religion, to the
exclusion of all others?"

The answer ‑‑ the Truth which is
avoided, like a plague, and denied by the Prostitute Clergy of Organized
Religion that being; these people, the White Anglo-Saxon, Germanic,
Scandinavian Celtic and Kindred people, are the so-called Lost Ten Tribes, the
Israelites! The Children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob/Israel, God's Chosen
People.

This also explains why every "True" Gospel
Minister for Jesus Christ for over 1900 years has been of this one race
[Notwithstanding the cries to the contrary]. They are dispersed Israel,
fulfilling Bible Prophecy, even while blindness in part is upon them, blindness
to their identity as the Chosen of God.

Biblical promises, through them, have become
historical facts. For in the Old Testament had promised to regather divorced
Israel unto Himself: "My sheep [Israel] wandered through all the mountains
[nations], and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the
face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them...For this saith the
Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. As a
shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are
scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places
where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. And I will bring
them out from the people and gather them from the countries, and will bring
them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains [nations ‑‑
Where are the Nation(s) of the Jews?] of Israel by the rivers [Where are the
river(s) in Palestine?], and all the inhabited places of the country." [475]

Jesus made it plain that He was the instrument of
Israel's return to God: "But he answered and said. I am not sent but
unto the lost sheep of the House of Israel." [476]
Again He said: "...the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which
was lost [The Jews have never been lost,for they have never
allowed the world to lose them]." [477]
The word "lost" appears 13 times in the New Testament in relation to
Israel. The Greek word means "put away and punished." So Jesus was
saying, in effect; "I am not sent but unto (the put away and punished
house of Israel)." Further Jesus instructed His disciples to go to:
"...go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." [478]

In Luke, Zacharias the priest, who was John the
Baptist's father, said that Jesus came to redeem His people: "To perform
the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember His holy covenant; The oath
which He sware to our father Abraham." [479]

Paul, an Israelite from the Tribe of Benjamin, wrote
to other Israelites in the dispersion in Galatia: "But when the fullness
of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the
law, To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption
of sons." [480]
For only the Israelites had been under the law: "For when the Gentiles,
which have not the law." [481]
These promises, as we have seen were of great national development, a great
increase in numbers, blessings of the earth and of the sea, that Yahweh would
be their God, and they would be His people.

After the death and resurrection of Christ, His
disciples carried the good news of the Gospel to dispersed Israel in Europe,
beginning, what was later to become known as "the Christian era." For
1500 years Israel remained in Europe, continuing to grow in numbers as God had
promised their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob‑Israel. Then God began
to give them inventions, one of which was the printing press and movable type,
which made the Bible available to all people. Bringing with it the Age of
Enlightenment, the Reformation and the Age of Discovery.

Then a new continent to the west, a New World,
was discovered. Persecution of Christians in Europe began a migration to the
New World, that began as a trickle and later became a flood. However, 2500
years before that, while Israel was still in Palestine, God told King David:
"Moreover I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and will
plant them, that they may dwell in A place of their own, and move no more;
neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any more, as before
them." [482]

The prophet Isaiah and others who had written of
Israel's regathering, made it plain Israel would be regathered into a new land
as Christian believers, "And He shall set up an ensign for the nations,
and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of
Judah from the four corners of the earth." [483]
Verses one through four identify that Ensign as Jesus Christ, "And there
shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of
his roots: And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him, the spirit of wisdom
and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and
of the fear of the Lord. And shall make Him of quick understanding in the fear
of the Lord: and He shall not judge after the sight of His eyes, neither
reprove after the hearing of His ears: But with righteousness shall He judge
the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and He shall smite
the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips shall He
slay the wicked." [484]

Verse 14 indicates that their regathering would be
toward the west, "But they [Israel] shall fly upon the shoulders of the
Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil them of the east together:
they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall
obey them." [485]

Psalms 72 and Zechariah 9 describe that land of
Israel's regathering as a land between two seas, and one river that would run
to the ends of the earth. "He shall have dominion also from Sea to Sea,
And from the River unto the ends of the earth." [486]

Zechariah states: "His dominion shall be from Sea
even to Sea, and from the River to the ends of the earth." [487]
In Hosea, God prophesied to cast‑off Israel: "Therefore, behold, I
will allure her [Israel], and bring her into the wilderness, and speak
comfortable unto her." [488]

Our pilgrim fathers, who were Christian Israelites
from Europe, knew God's promises and called this North American Continent
"The Wilderness" and "New Canaan land." They said, they had
come to establish the Kingdom of God. God turned our Israel people from the
Antichrists and Antichrist Churches [Such as the Roman Catholic Church or The
Church of England] in Europe, and God took them one of a city and two of a family,
and He brought them to Zion [America]. [489]

In fulfillment of this verse, God gave them Christian
Pastors [Real men of God, not the puffed up priests of Baal that occupies the
pulpits of Organized Religion today] who fed them with the Word of God; thus
teaching them with knowledge and understanding. It was during these early years
of American history, they called themselves, "this wondering race of
Jacobites," "a vine out of Egypt," and "the seed of
Abraham."

They named their children with Israelite names, and
God blessed them above their forefathers in Europe. America is that land, New
Israel. America is the nation born in a day, on July 4, 1776, exactly as
prophesied 2520 years after Israel had gone into the Assyrian Captivity. In
America God made a little one a thousand, and a small a strong nation: "A
little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation." [490]
Therefore, it is obvious to any thinking Christian; It is here in America, that
God has fulfilled the promise made to Joseph: "And of Joseph he said,
Blessed of the Lord be his land." [491]

It is Here in America, that the wilderness and
the solitary place was glad for them, and the desert has rejoiced and blossomed
as the rose; "The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them;
and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." [492]
It is in the west and the southwest, that the waters have broken out, and
streams in the desert; "...for in the wilderness shall waters break out,
and streams in the desert." [493]

There can be no doubt in the minds of reasonable men,
America is Hepzibah and Beulah land; America truly is God's Country: "Thou
shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed
Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzibah [A prophecy, given at the time of
Hezekiah, foretelling a happier time], and thy land Beulah [In Bunyans's
Pilgrim's Progress, a country of peace and rest]: for the Lord delighteth in
thee, and thy land shall be married [Could this mean anything other than the joining
of the States together to make 'out of many one.' A marriage, which is what God
is talking about here; 'For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and
shall cleave to his wife: and they twain (more than one) shall beone
flesh?' [494]]."
[495]

The heathen look at America and say that the Lord has
blessed: "And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their
offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that THEY
[Israelites] are the seed which the Lord hath blessed." [496]

America is a nation, from which, the light of God's
Word has gone out to the ends of the earth: "And He said, It is a light
thing that Thou [Jesus] shouldest be my [Almighty God] servant to raise up the
tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee
for a light to the Gentiles [Nations], that thou mayest be my salvation unto
the end of the earth." [497]

We, the White Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian,
Celtic and Kindred People are the
descendants of the people we have already traced, are Israelites; Heirs
According To The Promise; and the Bible is about you and your race. Do not
take what you have read and will read lightly, because, true to His promise
to our fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob/Israel, The God of Israel has
redeemed us with His own Blood, His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ.

He has kept His Word to our fathers, and He will
keep His Word, His promise to us, their children, Citizens of the
Kingdom of Christ upon the earth. The time has come when God is beginning
to expose, cast down and expose the false "Ministers" of Organized
Religion, and is revealing the Truth to His Israel People. The Key to
understanding the Bible is The Truth; we are the Israelites [Not the
Jews], redeemed by Jesus Christ, Heirs to the Promise, Abraham's Children.
"...if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to
the promise." [498]
Today, the Great Israel Nation of America, is surrounded and invaded by the Red
Communist Antichrist forces of Gog and Magog of Ezekiel 38 and 39 [The invasion
foretold, is already well under way: Those invaders are the so‑called
illegal aliens and hundreds of them are terrorists trained to destroy strategic
targets on command], as God gathers the nations of the earth for the battle of
the Lord. "And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew
tongue Armageddon." [499]

The wicked of the earth, the enemies of Christ, have
grown strong and arrogant in our land. They have infiltrated our schools, news
media, churches and government in their attempts to keep you in ignorance of
your identity as Israelites. They are attempting to steal your heritage. The
heritage their father Esau despised and sold; that they might conquer America
and take rule over the whole earth, and destroy, if they can, the very name of
Christ, Christians and Christianity. But God Almighty has decreed the
destruction of those who hate Jesus Christ and His True Israel People [Obadiah
18].

In a last battle shall be defeated, we shall be
delivered for God Himself has promised it! And the earth will be prepared
for the return of our Lord Jesus Christ.
We read the Preamble to the Constitution of the United States and think
of it as a modern expression of our race in the reasons there set forth for
perfecting the Union and to "establish justice, insure domestic
tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and
secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity."

But let us turn back the pages of history and in
ancient times we find a people possessing this same spirit. They were gathered
in a great natural amphitheater to hear the promulgation of laws that would
establish the very things called for in the Preamble to our Constitu­tion.
These people assembled were none other than the ancestors of the White Race.

The original and perfect laws received by them had so
indelibly stamped the perfection of their blessings upon the minds and hearts
of the people that the race has ever been seeking to gain again the privileges
that were theirs when those laws were in operation. Intuitively they know there
is a way of peace and happiness. Our forefathers moved from Egypt into the
wilderness to escape tyranny and secure the blessings of freedom.

Since then they have ever desired to leave the land of
their oppressors in a westward trek to freedom. From Asia they moved into
Europe with this purpose in mind. Then from Europe they passed over to the
Isles of the sea in the restless urge of a people seeking to escape oppressors,
and to find what their father Abraham was seeking ‑ a city not made with
human hands. To the shores of the North American continent they came seeking
freedom of worship and the right to be free. Other peoples have moved west from
time to time but their object in so doing has not been that of the Israel
people. The defeat of ancient Assyria sent her sons westward to seek a place
where they could regain their military strength and again go forth on conquest.
"Ephraim feedeth on wind, and followeth after the east wind..." [500]

Thus the military pomp of Prussia, and the past policy
of aggression under Hitler, was but a manifestation of the characteristics of
their forefathers in the desire for military domination. "The portion of
Jacob is not like them; for he is the former of all things: and Israel is the
rod of his inheritance: the Lord of hosts is his name. Thou art my battle ax
and weapons of war: for with thee will I break in pieces the nations, and with
thee will I destroy kingdoms." [501]
But it is the consistent characteristic of the White Race, the desire for
freedom, which stamps them as being apart from all the other races; for not
only do they seek for themselves these blessings but they work so that all
peoples everywhere may partake with them of that freedom and secure the
blessings of the administration of justice and peace.

In the light of Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic and Celtic
activities, of their history and accomplishments, it is folly to designate them
as a mongrel people for whether they go under
the name of Welch, Scotch, English, American, Dutch, German, Huguenot or
Scandinavian they are of the same racial stock and have a common ancestry.

Numerous prophetical, historical and biological facts
substantiated by chronology contribute to prove beyond a shadow of doubt that
the White Race is modern Israel today. Also, by virtue of certain covenants and
promises, the responsibilities assumed by our ancestors have been inherited by
us; as a nation we have a responsibility in the sight of God to fulfill those
obligations. In fact, our failure today to carry out in our national life the
obligations our forefathers assumed for us has resulted in certain national
penalties coming upon us under which, as a nation, we suffer today.

In order that we may become acquainted with our
ancestors and understand our responsibility as a race, let us turn back the
pages of history and follow the life and activities of our Israelitish
forefathers. This presentation is wholly concerned with the identity of the
Race of the Book and its westward trek to the Appointed Place, the Isles north
and west of Palestine and the Desolate Heritages (The United States of America
and Canada).

The climax of its fascinating story is the final
arrival of the House of Israel upon the shores of the North American continent.
Herein will be found a clear answer to the question: Is there a chosen people?
Scriptural truths and the findings of historical research are presented which
confirm the fact that God did, indeed, select a people to be His servants
and His Witnesses, through whom He has determined to work to accomplish His
foreordained purpose. As a nation we must rediscover the sense of Divine
guidance that led our forefathers to face every hardship with a courage born of
the assurance that God would prosper their undertakings.

Today a spirit of fear and Antichrist prevails as our
enemies rattle the sword and make other threatening gestures in our direction.
This state of perturbation will continue to dominate our national planning
until we awaken to a realization of the national purpose in the plan of God
that brought the Great People of the United States of America into being.

Is there any way out of the present impasse? What will
change prevailing conditions and bring to the forefront leaders of spiritual
stature and righteous convictions, joined by a people who are willing and ready
to face every contingency that may suddenly confront us?

The answer lies in the acknowledgment of our origin
and destiny and, as a consequence, our responsibility as God's people. When we grasp
this truth, we will be struck with the awe‑inspiring fact that Divine
Providence has intimately overshadowed our nation from its inception. We will
find reason to be proud of our race, even though all the world curses them at
the present time. From China to the ends of the earth.

This presentation, The White Race, tells the story of
the origin of the Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred
peoples, whose forefathers gathered at Mount Sinai and there were organized
into a kingdom. The account of God's dealings with that kingdom, which was to
become the Kingdom of God upon the earth, comprises the theme that threads its
way throughout the entire Scriptures, if one will only look.

It began as a rivulet in the days of Moses, swelling
into a mighty stream as it coursed through centuries of history. Following a
period of decline, it became a many‑branched river flowing into modern
times under names which make no display of the continuation of its Divinely‑appointed
purpose. Nevertheless, the destiny of the nations which are to be the nucleus
of the Kingdom of God upon the earth is still Divinely‑controlled and,
under righteous rulers administering the affairs of state, the prophecy of
Daniel will come to pass: "And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the
saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all
dominions shall serve and obey him." [502]

When, we the White People of the United States of
America, accept the fact of our origin, responsibility and destiny as the
Israel people of God in the world today, the way out of our present predicament
will be according to the directions given through the Prophet Isaiah: "In
righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for
thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near thee." [503]

National righteousness, however, is a way of life
based upon obedience to the commandments, statutes and judgments of the Law of
the Lord. Therefore, the prophet's admonition expresses an urgent need:
"Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my
people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins." [504]

What is the great transgression of the sinful House of
Jacob? Our forefathers stood before Mount Sinai and took an oath in the
presence of the Lord at the time He constituted them His Kingdom people and
called upon them to administer His laws: "And all the people answered
together, and said, All that the Lord hath spoken we will do." [505]

Our national transgression today is our failure to
keep this vow to administer the Law of the Lord and enforce it as the law of
our land. Consequently, our sins have separated us from our God. Isaiah
declared; "Behold, the Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save;
neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear: But your iniquities have separated
between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he
will not hear. For your hands are defiled with blood [Think about the millions
of unborn babies murdered in the last few years. To name just one instance] and
your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath
muttered perverseness." [506]

Unless we heed the call to return to national
righteousness, now that our identity as God's people has been proclaimed, we
shall perish. From Ezekiel, a message is addressed to us of the House of
Israel: "Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto the house of Israel;
thus ye speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins be upon us, and we
pine away in them, how should we then live? Say unto them, As I live, saith the
Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked
turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will
ye die, O house of Israel?" [507]

The people of our nation will be driven to their knees
by coming events and if they are to pray the prayer the Prophet Joel lined out
for them, word for word, they must first acknowledge that they are God's
servant people. Joel's instructions are: "Let them say, Spare thy people,
O Lord, and given not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should rule
over them: wherefore should they say among the people, Where is their
God?" [508]

The Prophet Malachi adds emphasis to the gravity of
the crisis facing God's people through the prophecy with which he closed his
book: "For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all
the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that
cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them
neither root nor branch." [509]

Following this, the one way out is proclaimed:
"Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in
Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments. Behold, I will send you
Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord:
And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of
the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a
curse." [510]

The Elijah message was to go out before the onset of
the Great and Terrible Day of the Lord. The significance of its association
with Elijah the Prophet is that the people are to be called to repent and
restore the administration of the Law of the Lord. As an integral part of this,
Malachi made the statement that the sending of Elijah the Prophet would be
implemented by the dissemination of a message that would turn the hearts of the
fathers (ancient Israel) to the children (modern Israel) and the hearts of the
children (modern Israel) to their fathers (ancient Israel).

This would be accomplished through the promulgation of
the knowledge of their identity, stressing the responsibility of the children
to keep the oath of their fathers who swore they would honor the terms of the
covenant God made with them at Mount Sinai. Another call is therefore issued
through Isaiah: "Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye
that seek the Lord: look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of
the pit whence ye are digged. Look unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah
that bare you." [511]
May the facts of the modern identity of the Israel of God, as set forth
hereafter, bring home to all the necessity to awaken to spiritual values,
inspiring a desire for an immediate return to the righteousness of the Law of
the Lord so that our God may come and deliver us from our enemies so that it
may be well with us and with our posterity.

Now that there is no longer any reason why The White
Race, the Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred peoples
should not recognize their identity as the covenant people of God, severe
pressure is being brought upon them according to the statement made by the Lord
through Ezekiel, which is addressed to the House of Israel: "I will cause
you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant:
And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress
against me...And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have wrought with you
for my name's sake." [512]

Is
There A Chosen People?

God Does, Indeed, Have A Chosen People:

“For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God:
The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above
all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love
upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for
ye were the fewest of all people: But because the Lord loved you, and because
he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers...” [513]

My People Israel:

“Now the Lord had told Samuel in his ear a day before
Saul came, saying, To morrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the
land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be captain over my people
Israel, that he may save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I
have looked upon my people, because their cry is come unto me. And when
Samuel saw Saul, the Lord said unto him, behold the man whom I spake to thee
of this same shall reign over my people.” [514]

My Chosen:

“I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have
sworn unto David my servant.” [515]

I Have Chosen:

“But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I
have chosen, the seed of Abraham my friend. Taken from the ends of the
earth, and called thee from the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, Thou
art my servant I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away. Fear thou not;
for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee;
yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my
righteousness. Behold, all they that were incensed against thee shall be
ashamed and confounded: they shall be as nothing; and they that strive with
thee shall perish. Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, even them
that contended with thee: they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and
as a thing of nought. For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying
unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee. Fear not,thou worm Jacob, and
ye men of Israel; I will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer, the Holy
One of Israel.” [516]

Thou Art My Servant:

“Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth,
and called thee from the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, thou art my
servant I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away.” [517]

His Chosen Ones:

“O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of
Jacob, his chosen ones.”.[518]

I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine.

“But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O
Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I
have called thee by thy name; thou art mine...For I am the Lord thy God,
the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and
Seba for thee. Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable,
and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy
life.” [519]

God chose Abraham alone.

“Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye
that seek the Lord: look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of
the pit whence ye are digged. Look unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah
that bare you: for I called him (Abraham) alone, and blessed him,
and increased him.” [520]

The People whom God has Chosen for His Inheritance:

“Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord; and the
people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance.” [521]

The textbook of this presentation is our oldest racial
document, a library of 66 think pamphlets to which is given the name of Bible.
The thread which binds these five and a half dozen works in one is the story of
a race and its special place and work in the world. In presenting this Bible,
it is not required that you approach it with any theory as to its character as
an inspired book. Inspiration is not an idea we bring to the Bible to give it
an impressive supernatural standing; inspiration is an idea we fetch away from
the Bible after we have somewhat sensed its unique essence. So let's look at
the formation of our ancestors, the White Race, the Israel people into a
nation.

The original Hebrew Israelite nation, formed at Mount
Sinai, was the first Monotheistic Republican governmental system. The second
was the United States of America with its "Theocratic Constitutional Republic."

The Hebrew system of government began with one man as
the personal and direct administrator of the Divine God himself making all
decisions concerning civil law and religious practices. "And when Moses'
father in law saw all that he did to the people, he said, What is this thing
that thou doest to the people? why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the
people stand by thee from morning unto even? And Moses said unto his father in
law, Because the people come unto me to enquire of God: When they have a matter
they come unto me; and I judge between one and another, and I do make them know
the statutes of God, and his laws." [522]

This power was later delegated to the heads of the
families, heads of the various tribes, and a
parliament of 70 elders with all unresolvable problems decided upon by
Moses himself as the direct administrator of God. "How can I [Moses]
myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your burden, and your strife? Take you
wise men, and understanding, and known among your tribes [elect Senators and
Representa­tives], and I will make them rulers over you...So I [Moses] took the
chief of your tribes, wise men, and known, and made them heads over you,
captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, and captains over fifties,
and captains over tens, and officers among your tribes. And I charged your
judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes between your brethren, and judge
righteously between every man and his brother, and the stranger that is with
him. Ye shall not respect persons to judgment; but ye shall hear the small as
well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment
is God's; and the cause that is too hard for you, bring it unto me, and I will
hear it. And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye should
do." [523]

The Christian concept derived directly from the Hebrew
Holy Writ was the next ingredient added to the monotheistic governing process
and this is where the Theocratic Constitutional Republic form of limited
government of the people, by the people, and for the people originated from.,
Creating the United States of America.

The original charters, compacts, contracts, and
constitutions, all had their origin in the Bible. All the laws, rules, and
regulations concerning civil, religious, and hygiene were taken from the Bible
and patterned after the Christian Faith. All of the Common Law of the United
States of America came directly out of the Old Testament books of the Holy
Bible, namely, the original source of our Common Law was the books of Leviticus
and Deuteronomy. The Christian system of government as established in the
United States of America had its origin predominantly as follows: 1). The Old
Testament of the Bible, 2). The New Testament of the Bible, 3). Magna Carta of
1215, 4). Petition of Rights of 1628,
5). Habeas Corpus of 1679, 6). Bill of Rights of 1689, 7). Articles of
Confederation of 1643‑1684, 8). Declaration of Independence of July 4,
1776, 9). Articles of Confederation of 1781, 10). Constitution of the United
States 1789, 11). Bill of Rights 1791.

Magna
Charta of 1215 A.D.

"John, by the grace of God, King of England, Lord
of Ireland, Duke of Normandy, Aquitaine, and Count of Anjou, to his
Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Earls, Barons, Justiciaries, Foresters...and his
faithful subjects, greeting. Know ye, that we, in the presence of God, and for
the salvation of our soul, and the souls of all our ancestors and heirs, and
unto the honor of God and the advancement of Holy Church, and amendment of our
Realm...have, in the first place, granted to God, and by this our present
Charter confirmed, for us and our heirs for ever:

'That the Church of England shall be free, and have
her whole rights, and her liberties...We also have granted to all the freemen
of our kingdom for us and our heirs for ever, all the underwritten liberties to
be hand and holden by them and their heirs, of us and our heirs for ever...No
scutage or aid shall be imposed in our kingdom, unless by the general council
of our kingdom; except for ransoming our person, making our eldest son a
knight, and once for marrying our eldest daughter; and for these there shall be
paid no more than a reasonable aid. In like manner it shall be concerning the
aids of the City of London.

And the City of London shall have its ancient
liberties and free customs, as well by land as by water: furthermore, we will
and grant that all other cities and boroughs, and towns and ports, shall have
all their liberties and free customs. And for holding the general council of
the kingdom concerning the assessment of aids, except in the three cases
aforesaid, and for the assessing of scutages we shall cause to be summoned the
archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, and greater barons of the realm, singly by
our letters.

And furthermore, we shall cause to be summoned
generally, by our sheriffs and bailiffs, all others who hold us in chief, for a
certain day. That is to say, forty days before their meeting at least, and to a
certain place; and in all letters of such summons we will declare the cause of
such summons. And summons being thus made, the business shall proceed on the
day appointed, according to the advice of such as shall be present, although
all that were summoned came not...

A freeman shall not be amerced for a small offense,
but only according to the degree of the offense; and for a great crime
according to the heinousness of it, saving to him his contentment; and after
the same manner a merchant, saving to him his merchandise. And a villain shall
be amerced after the same manner, saving to him his wainage, if he falls under
our mercy; and none of the aforesaid amercements shall be assessed but by the
oath of honest men in the neighborhood.

Earls and barons shall not be amerced but by their
peers, after the degree of the offense...No constable or bailiff of ours shall
take corn or other chattels of any man unless he presently give him money for
it, or hath respite of payment by the good-will of the seller.

No constable shall distrain any knight to give money
for castle-guard, if he himself will do it in his person, or by another able
man, in case he cannot do it through any reasonable cause...No sheriff or
bailiff of ours, or any other,­ shall take horses or carts of any freeman for
carriage, without the assent of the said freeman.

Neither shall we nor our bailiffs take any man's
timber for our castles or other uses, unless by the consent of the owner of the
timber...If one who has borrowed from the Jews any sum, great or small, die
before that loan be repaid, the debt shall not bear interest while the heir is
under age, of whomsoever he may hold; and if the debt falls into our hands, we
will not take anything except the principal sum contained in the bond.

And if anyone die, indebted to the Jews, his wife
shall have her dower and pay nothing of that debt; and if any children of the
deceased are left under age, necessaries shall be provided for them in keeping
with holding of the deceased; and out of the residue the debt shall be paid,
reserving, however, service due to feudal Lords; in like manner let it be done
touching debts due to others than Jews. Nothing from henceforth shall be
given or taken for a writ of inquisition of life or limb, but it shall be
granted freely, and not denied...No freeman shall be taken or imprisoned, or
diseased, or outlawed, or banished, or any ways destroyed, nor will we pass
upon him, nor will we send upon him, unless by the lawful judgment of his
peers, or by the law of the land. We will sell to no man, we will not deny to any
man, either justice or right...

If any one has been dispossessed or deprived by us,
without the lawful judgment of his peers, of his lands, castles, liberties, or
right, we will forthwith restore them to him; and if any dispute arise upon his
head, let the matter be decided by the five-and-twenty barons hereafter
mentioned, for the preservation of the peace...All unjust and illegal fines
made by us, and all amercements imposed unjustly and contrary to the law of the
land, shall be entirely given up, or else be left to the decision of the
five-and-twenty barons hereafter mentioned for the preservation of the peace,
or of the major part of the, together with the aforesaid Stephen, Archbishop of
Canterbury, if he can be present, and others whom we shall think fit to
invite...All the aforesaid customs and liberties, which we have grated to be
holden in our kingdom, as much as it belongs to us, all people in our kingdom,
as well clergy as laity, shall observe, as far as they are concerned, towards
their dependents.

And whereas, for the honor of God and the amendment of
our kingdom, and for the better quieting the discord that has arisen between us
and our barons, we have granted all these things aforesaid; willing to render
them firm and lasting, we do give and grant our subjects the underwritten
security, namely that the barons may choose five-and-twenty barons of the
kingdom whom they think convenient, and cause to be observed, the peace and
liberties we have granted them, and by this our present Charter confirmed in
this manner...Given under our hand, in the presence of the witnesses above
named, and many others, in the meadow called Riningmede, between Windsor and
Staines, the 15th day of June, in the 17th year of our reign."

The
Petition of Right of 1628

On June 5, 1628, the House of Commons presented the
most extraordinary spectacle, perhaps in all of history. The famous Petition of
Right had been passed by both Houses, and the royal answer had just been
received. Its tone was that of gracious assent, but it omitted the necessary
legal formalities, and the Commons well knew what that meant.

They were to be tricked with sweet words, and the
petition was not to acquire the force of a statute. How was it possible to deal
with such a slippery creature? There was but one way of saving the dignity of
the throne without sacrificing the liberty of the people, and that was to hold
the king's ministers responsible to Parliament, in anticipation of modern
methods. It was accordingly proposed to impeach the Duke of Buckingham before
the House of Lords. "The Speaker now 'brought an imperious message from
the king... warning them that he would not tolerate any aspersion upon his
ministers.' Nothing daunted by this, Sir John Eliot arose to lead the debate,
when the Speaker called him to order in view of the king's message. 'Amid a
deadly stillness' Eliot sat down and burst into tears. For a moment the House
was overcome with despair.

Deprived of all constitutional methods of redress,
they suddenly saw yawning before them the direful alternative - slavery or
civil war. Since the day of Bosworth a hundred and fifty years had passed
without fighting worthy of mention on English soil, such an era of peace as had
hardly ever before been seen on the earth; now half the Nation was to be pitied
against the other half, families were to be divided against themselves, as in
the dreadful days of the Roses, and with what consequences no one could
foresee. 'Let us sit in silence,' quoth Sir Dudley Digges, 'we are miserable,
we know not what to do!' Nay, cried Sir Nathaniel Rich, 'we must now speak, or
forever hold our peace.' Then did grim
Mr. Prynne and Sir Edward Coke mingle their words with sobs, while there were
few dry eyes in the House. Presently they found their voices, and used them in
a way that rung from the startled king his formal assent to the Petition of
Right.[524]

Humbly show unto our Sovereign Lord the King, the
Lords, Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in Parliament assembled, that whereas
it is declared and enacted by a statute made in the time of the reign of King
Edward the First, commonly called Statutum de tallagio non concedendo, that no
tallage or aid shall be laid or levied by the King of his heirs in this realm,
without the good will and assent of the Archbishops, Bishops, Earls, Barons,
Knight, Burgesses, and other freemen of the commonalty of this realm: and by
authority of Parliament holden in the five and twentieth year of the reign of
King Edward the Third, it is declared and enacted, that from thenceforth no
person shall be compelled to make any loans to the King against his will,
because such loans were against reason
and the franchise of the land; and by other laws of this realm it is
provided, that none should be charged by any charge or imposition, called a
Benevolence, nor by such like charge: by which, the statutes before-mentioned,
and other the good laws and statutes of this realm, your subjects have
inherited this freedom, that they should not be compelled to contribute to any
tax, tallage, aid, or other like charge, not set by common consent in
Parliament...

And where
also by the statute called, 'The Great Charter of the Liberties of England,' it
is declared and enacted, that no freeman may be taken or imprisoned or be
diseased of his freehold or liberties, or his free customs, or be outlawed or
exiled, or in any manner destroyed, but by the lawful judgment of his peers, or
by the law of the land.

And in the eight and twentieth year of the reign or
King Edward the Third, it was declared and enacted by authority of Parliament,
that no man or what estate or condition that he be, should be put out of his
lands or tenements, nor taken, nor imprisoned, nor disherited, nor put to
death, without being brought to answer by due process of law...And whereas of
large great companies of soldiers and mariners have been dispersed into divers
countries of the realm, and the inhabitants against their wills have been
compelled to receive them into their houses, and there to suffer them to
sojourn, against the laws and customs of this realm, and to the great grievance
and vexation of the people. And whereas also by authority of Parliament, in the
25th year of the reign of King Edward the Third, it is declared and enacted,
that no man shall be forejudged or life or limb against the form of the Great
Charter, and the law of the land; and by the said Great Charter and other the
laws and statutes of this your realm, no man ought to be adjudged to death, but
by the laws established in this your realm, either by the customs of the same
realm or by Acts of Parliament...They do therefore humbly pray your Most
Excellent Majesty, that no man hereafter be compelled to make or yield any
gift, loan, benevolence, tax, or such like charge, without common consent by
Act of Parliament; and that none be called to make answer, or take such oath,
or to give attendance, or be confined, or otherwise molested or disquieted
concerning the same, or for refusal thereof; and that no freeman, in any such
manner as is before-mentioned, be imprisoned or detained; and that your Majesty
will be pleased to remove the said soldiers and mariners, and that your people
may not be so burdened in time to come; and that the aforesaid commissions for
proceeding by martial law, may be revoked and annulled; and that hereafter no
commissions of like nature may issue forth to any person or persons whatsoever,
to be executed as aforesaid, lest by color of them any of your Majesty's
subjects be destroyed or put to death, contrary to the laws and franchise of
the land.

All which they most humbly pray of your Most Excellent
Majesty, as their rights and liberties according to the laws and statutes of
this realm: and that your Majesty would also vouchsafe to declare, that the
awards, doings, and proceedings to the prejudice of your people, in any of the
premises, shall not be drawn hereafter into consequence or example: and that
your Majesty would be also graciously pleased, for the further comfort and
safety of your people, to declare your royal will and pleasure, that in the
things aforesaid all your officers and ministers shall serve you, according to
the laws and statutes of this realm, as they tender the honor of your Majesty,
and the prosperity of this kingdom."

Bill
of Rights of 1689

Whereas the Lords spiritual and temporal and commons
assembled at Westminster lawfully, fully and freely representing all the
estates of the people of this realm, did upon the thirteenth day of February in
the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred eighty-eight, present unto Their
Majesties, then called and known by the names and style of William and Mary,
prince and princess of Orange, being present in their proper persons, a certain
declaration in writing made by the said Lords and commons in the words
following: “Whereas the late king James the Second by the assistance of divers
evil counselors, judges and ministers employed by him did endeavor to subvert
and extirpate the Protestant religion and the laws and liberties of this
kingdom. By assuming and exercising a power of dispensing with and suspending
of laws, and the execution of laws, without consent of parliament. By
committing and prosecuting divers worthy prelates for humbly petitioning to be
excused from concurring to the said assumed power. By issuing and causing to be
executed a commission under the great seal for erecting a court, called the
court of commissioners for ecclesiastical causes. By levying money for and to
the use of the crown, by pretense of prerogative, for other time and in other
manner than the same was granted by parliament. By raising and keeping a
standing army within this kingdom in time of peace, without consent of
parliament, and quartering of soldiers contrary to law. By causing several good
subjects being Protestants to be disarmed at the same time when papists were
both armed and employed, contrary to law. By violating the freedom of election
of members to serve in parliament. By prosecutions in the court of King's bench
for matters and causes cognizable only in parliament, and by divers other
arbitrary and illegal courses.

And whereas of late years partial, corrupt and
unqualified persons have been returned and served on juries in trials, and
particularly divers jurors in trials for high treason, which were not
freeholders. And excessive bail hath been required of persons committed in
criminal cases, to elude the benefit of the laws made for the liberty of the
subjects. And excessive fines have been imposed And illegal and cruel punishments
have been inflicted. And several grants and promises made of fines and
forfeitures before any conviction or judgment against the persons upon whom the
same were to be levied. All which are utterly and directly contrary to the
known laws and statutes and freedom of this realm...

And thereupon the said Lords spiritual and temporal
and commons pursuant to their respective letters and elections being now
assembled in a full and free representative of this nation, taking into their
most serious consideration the best means for attaining the ends aforesaid, do
in the first place (as their ancestors in like case have usually done) for the
vindicating and asserting their ancient rights and liberties, declare:

That the pretended power of suspending of laws or the
execution of laws by regal authority without consent of parliament is illegal.
That the pretended power of dispensing with laws or the execution of laws by
regal authority as it hath been assumed and exercised of late is illegal. That
the commission for erecting the late court of commissioners for ecclesiastical
causes and all other commissions and courts of like nature are illegal and
pernicious. That the levying money for or to the use of the crown by pretense
of prerogative without grant of parliament for a longer time or in other manner
than the same is or shall be granted is illegal. That it is the right of the
subjects to petition the king and all commitments and prosecutions for such
petitioning are illegal. That the raising or keeping a standing army within the
kingdom in time of peace unless it be with consent of parliament is against
law. That the subjects which are Protestants may have arms for their defense
suitable to their conditions and as allowed by law. That elec­tion of members
of parliament ought to be free. That the freedom of speech and de­bates or pro­ceedings
in parliament ought not to be impeached or questioned in any court or place out
of parliament. That excessive bail ought not to be required nor exces­sive
fines imposed nor cruel and unusual punishments in­flicted. That jurors ought
to be duly impaneled and returned and jurors which pass upon men in trials for
high treason ought to be freehold­ers.

That all grants and promises of fines and forfeitures
of particular persons before conviction are illegal and void. And that for
redress of all grievances and for the amending, strengthening and preserving of
the laws parliaments ought to be held frequently. And they do claim, demand and
insist upon all and singular the premises as their undoubted rights and
liberties and that no declarations, judgments, doings or proceedings to the
prejudice of the people in any of the said premises ought in any wise to be
drawn hereafter into consequence or example."

Sir William Blackstone (1723‑1780), the famous
English authority on jurisprudence, gives the following definition of Divine
Law as it applies to human or man‑made laws: "Disobedience to any
one of the Divine Commandments throws the whole structure of national life out
of harmony with universal law."

He also said: "On account of the blindness and
imperfection of human reasoning, God has given a Divine and direct revelation
of His natural laws...to be found in the Scriptures these laws are superior
in obligation and no human laws have any validity if contrary to God's
Laws."

Let's take a look at part of the original grants and
charters, more of which will be presented later:

1). To Christopher Columbus, 1492: Ferdinand and
Isabella, By The Grace of God, King and Queen of Castile, of Aragon, of
Sicily...For as much as you, Christopher Columbus [The real motives for the
expeditions of Columbus were vastly different than what we have been led to
believe by the controllers of the contents of the history books.

It is true that those who came to the Caribbean and
then into Mexico did so under the banner of Christ, just as the Pilgrims did.
But there were deep, underlying motives that our establishment history books
have failed to mention. Which we believe to be deliberate deceptions. The history
books have failed to tell us of the real motives for the exploration of the
Americas by Spain and have been very quick to tell the world that the great
eviction of the Jews from all of the countries of Europe was started in England
by King Edward I in the year 1290 and that he was a "Racist, Extremist and
Anti-Semitic."

Actually he was coerced into signing the great
eviction notice by the people of England. The other countries of Europe
followed his lead in 1492, Spain was the last to drive the Jews out of their
country. In every case, it was the Christian Church that started the action. In
Europe the predominant belief was that of the Catholic Church. In Catholic
Spain the Jews were treated very kindly, just as they are now in the United
States, and, for that matter, in all of the other Celto-Saxon countries [The
Christian Nations of the West].

From the Jews' point of view, the 1000 year millennium
before 1492 was considered the golden age of Spain and Portugal. These people
were protected by the kings and utilized as treasurers, tax collectors (they
were called tax farmers - and serve the same purpose in America), lawyers and
of course, money lenders.

But they were under increasing pressure from the
Church because of the heresies that they were intentionally planting into the
Church, as well as their excesses as tax collectors and money lenders. The Pope
finally initiated what has become known as the Inquisition. It was within the
Inquisition that the Catholic Church made its most terrible strategic blunder.
In doing what they did, they failed the admonition: "Be ye not unequally
yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? and what concord
hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an
infidel?"

And again: "And what agreement hath the temple of
God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I
will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall
be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the
Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a
Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord
Almighty." [525]

The final results have been that the entire Christian
Kingdom of God has suffered in general and the Catholic Church has suffered in
particular. What did the Catholic Church do? It gave the Jews the option of
being baptized and converting to Catholicism. The Jews of Spain and Portugal
took them up on it and were baptized in wholesale numbers and joined the
Church.

As a result of this horrible blunder on the part of
the Catholic Church, the Jews were now within the church like the Trojan horse,
with some of them rising to the higher ranks within the Church, until 1866,
when they took absolute control, and now rule the Catholic Church through the
"Black Pope."

They could now even more efficiently implant their
heresies. All the while that they pretended to be Christian, they still
practiced their Jewish faith. The name converso, or converted, was given to the
multitude of Jews who were baptized and claimed to be Christian. Within that
group of conversos were the Marranos. They were the Jews who supposedly converted
but actually remained Jews in thought and action. The problem was that nearly
all, if not all, of the conversos still remained loyal to the Jewish religion
and cause. As we shall see, that situation has plagued all of us to this very
day.

When the Catholic Church finally realized its blunder,
it sought out the Marrano Jews and systematically executed them by burning them
at the stake. The undercover investigations to find them would have made the
KGB, CIA and the FBI look like school boys. They found them within the nobility
and even they weren't spared. These were the circumstances in Spain when Queen
Isabella and King Ferdinand finally, on the 30th of March, 1492, gave the known
Jews four months to leave the country. Some went to Sicily were they formed the
organization we know today as the Mafia, and some went to Holland.

The conversos, of course, did not leave because they
were not Christians, weren't they? But the Marranos who had not yet been found
out were living from day to day, knowing that they had to leave or face the
stake. In reality, all of the conversos knew that they would one day need to
find a new home because of their true sympathies. Many of them were within the
household of the royal family.

The king and queen's advisors were conversos and later
found out to be Marranos. The kings treasurer was a Marrano. It was this group
of very powerful men who found the money to finance the voyages of Columbus.
They had very personal reasons to find a way to get the thousands upon thousands
of Jews out of Spain before they were executed. It is not our purpose here to
prove, one way or the other, the genealogy of Columbus. For several hundred
years now that argument has flourished. The Italians claim him to be Italian.
The Spanish researchers claim that he was born in Spain of a Jewish family.

Pastor Earl Jones of the Christian Crusade for Truth,
Star Route 2, Box 39, Deming, New Mexico 88030, who furnished this information
has read the research that has been done, some of it by Jewish historians, some
of it by Catholic Church historians and some by Plain Spanish historians.
Perhaps, strangely, the Catholic Church historians lean towards Columbus being
a Jew.

In our opinion, for whatever it is worth, he was a
Spanish converso, born of Jewish parents and named Cristobal Colombo. He simply
borrowed the name of Christopher Columbus from a Christian Italian young man of
about the same age but in no way related. Either way, it doesn't make any
difference. What counts is what he knowingly did. His first and foremost
mission was to get the finances for his voyages. Spanish historians know that
the Marranos, who were the immediate advisors of the king and queen, advised
them to grant the money for the voyages of Columbus.

They told the king that they would find a way to
obtain the money to pay for the voyages. The Marrano advisers had already
obtained the promise of the required money from the other wealthy Jews of Spain
but the king and queen did not know that. Of course, these advisors were trying
desperately to find a way to get the Marranos out of the country before they
were found and executed. The king and queen accepted the proposals. Foremost
among the Marrano advisors to the king was Luis de Santangel. He played such an
important part in providing the money for Columbus' voyage that his statue
occupies a place on the great Columbus monument in Barcelona. The Santangel
family was among the wealthiest, the most influential, and the most powerful in
all of Aragon (a part of Spain).

The Santangels came from a place called Calatayud, or
Calatal-Yehud, one of the wealthiest Jewish communities in Spain. Because of
their wealth, the Santangel family obtained high offices in the government. The
Santangels were the Rothschilds of the time. It was because of the pressing
need to get the Jews out of Spain that Luis de Santangel loaned the crown
17,000 ducats, interest free, to equip Columbus' ships for the voyage.

Columbus had reverted to his original name of Colombo
while in the presence of the advisors to the king and queen. The word Colombo
is of Jewish origin and it means Jonah or
dove, according to the Jewish historian, Cecil Roth. The Marrano
advisors knew that Columbus was "their" man.

Again, whether he was a Jew or not is not the point.
He claimed to be one while around them. Columbus knew that the American
continent was here and he knew exactly where they were. He knew of the maps of
the Libyans, the Carthaginians, the mariners from Tarshish, the Romans and the
Vikings. He deliberately said he was going to India. He even discussed such
names as Kubla Khan and Cathay.

The reason for the misinformation about India is
obvious. Talk among the European Jews at the time was wild with tales of the
discovery of the lost ten tribes of Israel after Marco Polo returned from his
overland route and said that he found Jews living on an island off the coast of
India. This was an additionally powerful incentive for the funding of his
voyage. Also, he knew the tales of fabulous wealth in gold and silver, particularly
of the Seven Cities of Cibola in the land of the Toltecus in the New World. He
demanded from the king and queen that he receive one tenth of all gold, silver
and precious gems that all of the expeditions that followed would find. He also
demanded to be named Admiral of the Ocean Sea.

The king and queen reluctantly agreed to these
demands, of course with a little nudging from Luis de Santangel! So it appears
that even Queen Isabella and King Ferdinand knew that here was the chance to
find a home for the Marranos. To tie the package all together, the date of the
promulgation of the expulsion edict to the people of Spain was made on the same
day that they were told that Columbus was funded to make his voyages. Was that
only a coincidence? Queen Isabella and King Ferdinand were a unique
combination. The Queen was very devout in her Catholic faith and consequently,
whenever the Church spoke, she responded with fervor. The King, on the other
hand, was more political in his nature. His concern was for the geopolitics of
the matter and what would be best for his financial position. But then, King
Ferdinand himself was partly Jewish on his mother's side! His mother was the
grand-daughter of the wealthy Jewess Paloma of Toledo. Thus, he, too, had more
than a passing interest in a safe place for the Spanish Jews. The marriage
between Isabella of Castile and Ferdinand of Aragon was arranged by Rabbi
Abraham Seneor, Isabella's chief tax collector!

The marriage between Isabella and Ferdinand was not
popular with the Castilian grandees. They wanted her to marry either the king
of England or the king of Portugal. The objections were largely from the
ecclesiastics of the Catholic Church and those in favor were primarily from the
powerful and wealthy Jews of both Aragon and Castile.

The treasury of Aragon was depleted at the time and
wealthy Marranos provided the money for young Ferdinand to visit Isabella. The
bridal gift was provided by wealthy Marranos of both parts of Spain.
"Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken
tooth, and a foot out of joint." [526]

When Columbus first landed in the Western Hemisphere
he immediately started the search for gold. He came upon the Arawak Indians who
were very timid and even cowardly. These Indians were totally annihilated
within a few years. He pressed on, from island to island, searching. He knew he
was somewhere close to the huge quantities of gold that the stories of just a
few hundred years before him had related.

He found some gold on the island of Hispaniola and
Jamaica. This is what he needed in order to show the king and queen of Spain
that it was time to start a significant expedition to the new world and this
they did. Each successive trip of ships and men to the so-called new world
found more and more gold. During the four voyages of Columbus, he had traveled
to what is now Panama, Nicaragua, Costa Rica and other parts of Central
America. His last voyage was in 1502, just a few years before the time of
Cortez and his Conquistadors of Mexico. The Spaniards truly found a new home
for the Marranos.

There is an old wives' tale that says, "When
someone hands you a lemon, make lemonade." In 1502, the same year as the
last voyage of Columbus, Juan Sanchez of Saragossa, Spain received permission
from King Ferdinand to establish trading posts in the "New World." He
brought to Cuba five shiploads of merchandise to trade with the natives. Juan
Sanchez was a Marrano. He was the nephew of Ferdinand's treasurer, who also was
a Marrano, of course. Other conversos, who were noblemen, followed immediately.
They received large tracts of land from the king and raised their families in
the new world. The king and queen knew that the Marranos were coming to the new
world.

In 1509 an agreement was reached allowing any Jew to
travel to the new world if they would pay the crown 20,000 ducats each. The
ransom was then raised to 40,000 ducats and then, even to 80,000 ducats. It is
significant that they had the money with which to pay! There is no question but
that they controlled the economy and politics of Spain. Remember, this was
solely because they had the "license" from the king to loan money at
usury which, of course, is banking. With that money in Spain they could send
their children to the finest schools, live in the finest homes, and receive
ranks of nobility. With that extraordinary education, they became the lawyers,
judges and statesmen. The ordinary Spanish citizen, Christian by faith, was
denied the financial wherewithal to rise above the peasant class. Whatever
meager earnings that he labored for was taxed by the king's "tax
farmers" to the extent that he was always struggling to feed his family.

When so-called conversos arrived in the new world with
adequate money to travel and set up their shops, they quickly reverted to
openly practicing their Jewish faith.],

Chapter Five

North
America Was Inhabited By Israelites

1000
Years Or More Before 1492

When embarking upon a study such as this, one will
find that there are archeological discoveries that have been made which show a
strong correlation to the Bible. For when people think of Israel in the Bible
they assume that all the events which happened to Israel did so in the little
country known as Palestine; today it is called Israel.

And therefore the Israelites could not have been very
important in the ancient world. However, Daniel told us that knowledge would
increase in the latter days: "But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and
seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and
knowledge shall be increased." [527]
Also, Daniel tells us that many things will be kept secret until the latter
days: "And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and
sealed till the time of the end." [528]

Many of these recent archeological discoveries
combined with secular and Biblical history give us a shockingly different
perspective of the ancient world in general and ancient Israel in particular.
In this chapter we will attempt to show you evidence which will prove ancient
Israel was an empire. It had a homeland in Palestine, and a far-flung empire
much the same as Britain did until just a few decades ago. Britain once ruled
over a far-flung empire from a small homeland, located in the British Isles.

In The History of the Jews (Read that Israelites, as
Dr. Margoliouth was a Jew, so he would naturally say Jew instead of Israel) in
Great Britain, Dr. Moses Margoliouth, 1846, p. 12, he states that Israel was
"trained to be a wandering nation" with "a peculiar migratory
disposition" [529]
in preparation for "their mighty dispersion" over the earth. Israel's
progenitor, Abraham, was "a type of the same," or example to those
who followed after. Not only that, but Israel was "trained to be a
maritime nation," as well, and "the first colonizing expeditions were
performed by water, not by land."

"Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out
of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land
that I will show thee: And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless
thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless
them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all
families of the earth be blessed." [530]

These statements have proven true in history. Other
scholars (such as Aylett Sammes in the 17th century), have noted the Hebrew‑Phoenician
language of the early colonists of Britain, yet want to give the Phoenicians
all of the credit by saying that the Hebrews were never known to colonize!

On pages 16 to 21, Pastor Margoliouth comments on this
Hebrew‑Phoenician connection with ancient Britain, and says, "...the
conclusion is inevitable, the Israelites must have visited the western
countries in the days of Solomon." (see also page 31)

Israel and Phoenicia both spoke the same language in
ancient times, but since the nation of Israel far outnumbered the Phoenicians,
it is obvious that most "Phoenician" colonization was in reality
Israelite. An excellent and authoritative discussion of this subject is covered
in Stephen M. Collins recent book, "The Ten Tribes of Israel...Found!"

Pastor Margoliouth sums up this issue well in saying,
"I see no reason for disbelieving that there were [Israelites] in Spain in
the time of David and Solomon ‑ startling as it may appear...there
existed colonies of Hebrews all over the world, in the reigns of David and
Solomon..." (page 30)

A fascinating discussion of the language connection
with ancient Israel appears beginning on page 32. The name "Britain"
itself "is a corruption of the Hebrew words Barat Anach," or islands
of tin. We read that "an eminent Cornish scholar of last century, who
devoted a great deal of his time to prove the affinity between the Hebrew and
Welsh languages, observes, 'It would be difficult to adduce a single article or
form of construction in the Hebrew grammar, but the same is to be found in
Welsh, and that there are many whole sentences in both languages exactly the
same in the very words.'" Two columns of quotations follow, showing the
connection between the Hebrew and Welsh languages, after which Pastor Margoliouth
asks, "where could [the early Britons] have got hold of such whole Hebrew,
purely Hebrew, sentences?"

Proper names are next referenced. Kings of ancient
Britain often had Hebrew names, such as Solomon (three different kings!),
Daniel, Abraham, Asaph, and Adam, "from which circumstance some
antiquarians attempted to prove that the Welsh are descendants of the children
of Israel." Pastor Margoliouth expresses that he is being "very
moderate" in establishing that at the very least, ancient Israelites had
been "mixing with the Britons" in forming the foundation of the
modern British people.

Biblical prophetic references to Britain are discussed
beginning on page 37. "The command is to declare the Lord's purpose
concerning Israel" in "The isles afar off," in Jeremiah 31:10
These "were supposed by the ancients to have been Britannia, Scotia, and
Hibernia (Ireland)." Again, in Jeremiah 31:7, "For thus saith the
Lord, sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations...save
thy people, the remnant of Israel." Pastor Margoliouth avers that,
"The prophet seems to behold Britain in his vision. There can be no doubt
that Britain is now the chief of the nations. Her monarch's territory is one
upon which the sun never sets." Yet a third Biblical term is also tied to
the British isles. "The expression, 'The end of the world,' mentioned in
Isaiah 62:11, is also supposed to mean Britain, which was a common appellation
for this island in remote ages."

In the year 1670, a contractor digging the basement
for a house in Mark‑lane, London, came across an old underground Roman‑era
vault beneath the pavement. The vault was sealed with a large old Roman‑style
brick "of curious red clay, and in bas‑relief on the front hath the
figure of Samson putting fire to the foxes' tails, and driving them into a
field of corn." An antiquarian of the time, writing about the find, asked,
"How the story of Samson should be known to the Romans, much less to the
Britains, so early after the propagation of the gospel, seems to be a great
doubt, except, it should be said, that some Jews, after the final destruction
of Jerusalem, should wander into Britain..."

Lastly, the spread of the Gospel into Britain during
the time of the Apostles, is a matter of historical record. "As to St.
Paul's being one of the first heralds of salvation in this island, there can
scarcely be any doubt on the subject. Indeed, if we do not believe it we must
make up our minds to reject all the hitherto authentic historians."

Dr. Burgess, late Bishop of Sarum, has shown that St.
Paul laid the foundation of Britain's national church. Clemens Romanus,
"who was an intimate friend and fellow‑laborer of St. Paul, declares
in his Epistle to the Corinthians, that 'St. Paul having been a herald of the
Gospel both in the east and in the west, he received the noble crown of faith,
after teaching righteousness to the whole world, and gone even. to the utmost
bounds of the west'; an expression, well‑known to every scholar, that
always designated, or at least included, the British Islands."

Theodoret, a learned church historian of the fourth
century, 'mentions Britain among the nations which had received the Gospel.' He
states that "Paul carried salvation to the islands which lie in the
ocean." Jerome soon after said that "St. Paul's diligence in
preaching extended as far as the earth itself." Venentius Fortunatus,
fifth century Bishop of Poitiers, said, "Paul having crossed the ocean,
landed and preached in the countries which the Britons inhabit."

Pastor Margoliouth observes that "the greatest
men...who spent a great part of their lives in such researches... the learned
Ussher, Parker, Stillingfleet, Cave, Camden, Gibson, Godwin, Rapin, and a great
many others ‑ have clearly shown that St. Paul was the founder of the
British church...yea, the government of the British Christian Church was
established and set in proper scriptural order by [Israelites] themselves, be
they who they may ‑ Peter, Paul, Simon Zealotes, Joseph of
Arimathea."

However, Daniel told us that knowledge would increase
in the latter days: "But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the
book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge
shall be increased." [531]
Also, Daniel tells us that many things will be kept secret until the latter
days: "And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and
sealed till the time of the end." [532]
Many of these recent archeological discoveries combined with secular and
Biblical history give us a shockingly different perspective of the ancient
world in general and ancient Israel in particular.

Following we will attempt to show you evidence which
will prove ancient Israel was an empire. It had a homeland in Palestine, and a
far-flung empire much the same as Britain did until just a few decades ago.
Britain once ruled over a far-flung empire from a small homeland, located in
the British Isles. In the years from about 1050-850 B.C. Israel was the
dominant power of the world with an empire that rivaled and perhaps exceeded that
of the Caesars. The empire included areas of the world now inhabited by the
Israelite people and that included portions of North America. We full well
understand this is a bold statement, but the evidence will follow. In this
study we will examine the real extent of Israel's power and empire in the
ancient world; the Israelite presence in North America with considerable
specifics.

The impact of the drought of Elijah's day on the
weakening of Israel and the rise of Cartage, which we will show was an Israelite
colony. Cartage continued Israel's presence in the New World, very possibly
even during Christ's lifetime here on earth. The time of Israel's greatness
really began with King David and its rise to empire status. This happened in
about the year 1050 B.C. 2 Samuel 8 discusses David's defeat of the
Philistines, Moab, Amalek, Edom, and the Syrians for example lost more than
80,000 men in just three battles.[533]
That is more men than the United States lost in the 14 years of the Vietnam
War. To give you a perspective of the ferocity of the battles.

1 Chronicles 21 shows that David could mobilize over
1½ million men. With an army of that size you are not insignificant, not even
in this age, this day and time. In 1 Chronicles 18:3 it states the border of
his dominion went to the Euphrates River which bordered the area of Assyria and
Babylon; or Mesopotamia who viewed David as an upstart rival.

The Phoenicians were the city states of Tyre and
Sidon, and had a far flung empire on land and sea. They were the best sailors
in the ancient world at that time, and they saw the rise of David and Israel
and made an alliance with them. They were a common race of Semitic people; they
also had a common language. There were only dialectic differences between
Hebrew and the Phoenician tongue. 1 Kings 17:9-16 relates where Elijah met with
a Phoenician or Zidonan widow, and they had immediate discourse, with no
difficulty at all in communication.

King Hiram the king of Tyre made David a palace and
they became very close allies as 1 King 5:1 shows. The Israelite Phoenician
alliance was an ancient super power, with all twelve tribes of Israel united
they sat astride the area where three continents met; they had the world's
greatest navy in the Phoenicians combined with David's one and one-half million
man army. And David was not the least bit reluctant to use it. They were
challenged by Assyria and Mesopotamia, which is almost totally unknown by most
and yet it is related in the Bible. There was a revolt in Amon which is a pretext
for war between many nations and the Israelites.

It is discussed in 1 Chronicles 19 and 20 in some
detail. There were 32 thousands chariots from Mesopotamia alone [534]
that came to fight David's army in this battle. There was also an unknown
number of men from Mesopotamia and Syria which included a number of different
people which fought with Ammon against Israel. In verse 9 we can see it was a
national effort with a number of different nations to destroy Israel as it
states their kings came to watch the battle. "And the children of Ammon
came out, and put the battle in array before the gate of the city: and the
kings that were come were by themselves in the field." [535]

So, we can clearly see, this was not just a mercenary
effort, this was a matter of national commitment against Israel. Israel won the
first round and also the second which left them with no one in the area to
challenge them. If you will look at Psalm 83, which was likely written by David
at this time where he lists many nations that come to help the children of Lot,
which also included Ammon to destroy Israel from off the face of the earth.
"Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O
God. For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted
up the head. They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted
against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from
being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For
they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against
thee: The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab,
and the Hagarenes; Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the
Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; Assur also is
joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. Do unto
them as unto the Midianites; as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison:
Which perished at Endor: they became as dung for the earth. Make their nobles
like Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea, all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna: Who
said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession. O my God, make
them like a wheel; as the stubble before the wind. As the fire burneth a wood,
and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire; So persecute them with thy
tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm. Fill their faces with shame; that
they may seek thy name, O Lord. Let them be confounded and troubled for ever;
yea, let them be put to shame, and perish: That men may know that thou, whose
name alone is YAHWEH, art the most high over all the earth." [536]

Secular history has recorded that Assyria's Empire
went into eclipse or confusion, some encyclopedias call it, between 1100-900
B.C. Halley's Bible Handbook comments on it also, and states that ancient
Israel was much stronger than Assyria, Babylon or Egypt. This is the same
period as Israel's golden age under David and Solomon. And is glossed over in
almost all historical texts, if they even cover it at all. What happened to
Assyria?

It was defeated badly in a war against Israel's army,
as we learn from 1 Chronicles and Psalm 83. The texts of ancient history will
not tell you this nor will it give great credibility as the Bible is the Word
of God. Assyria and other nations had provoked Ammon to start this war, and
this will give you a little indication of how large an area that David ruled.

In Psalm 83 he named the nations that became a part of
this war, which included Assyria and in all likelihood became a vassal state to
David. It included the Ishmaelites, which included the Arabian Peninsula and
people we don't know where they lived in the east, so we really don't know how
large an are David actually ruled. But he did rule from Egypt to somewhere
about the middle of the modern nation of Iran. Ether directly or through vassal
states as a result of that war. But Israel was the dominant super power of the
ancient world at this time.

Is there evidence of an Israelite Empire? The answer
is Yes! But the secular historians will rarely call it an Israelite Empire,
they will call it a Phoenician Empire. Most people who do not realize the
difference between Judah and Israel balk at this major role for Israel because
they think the Jews were the Israelites and the Jews have always been few in
number, but they don't realize that the men from Judah were only a small part
of David's army at this time. It is true that David was of the tribe of Judah
but he, also, had eleven other tribes to provide manpower.

The Phoenician Empire is credited by historians as
being dominant in the Mediterranean Sea; as being present in substantial
numbers in the British Isles, the West Coast of Europe and Africa in the period
of about 1100-800 B.C. and they are not at all bashful in calling it a
Phoenician Empire. This coincides with the exact time that Assyria was put down
and the Bible tells us that David had defeated the Assyrians. It coincides with
Israel's greatness and the allegiance of the Phoenician city Israelites; show
Phoenicia took pains to join with them because they did not wish to be their enemy.
1 Chronicles 22 relates that David accumulated for the Temple of God iron and
brass beyond calculation.[537]
Warrner Keller in his book "The Bible is History" states:
"Israel was using the Bessemer system of smelting, which was not
re-discovered until recently in the modern era...Essian Gebar was the
Pittsburgh of ancient Palestine." That nowhere else in the fertile
crescent which includes Mesopotamia could such a large smelting facility be
found. We see by this that Israel was not just an agriculture only nation but
they were also the industrial power house of the ancient world.

Dr. Berry Fells book "Bronze Age America"
cites evidence that ½ billions of copper ore was taken from mines near Lake
Superior in North America, in roughly 2000-1000 B.C. The dates include the time
of David's reign, at the tail end of it, as the ore apparently ran out for they
have no evidence that it was mined after that. It could be that the Israelites
simply worked the mines to death, or to where they could not be mined economically
at that point. Which Fell states that this New World copper mine output there
is no evidence what became of it. There is no evidence it was used in this
hemisphere at all. And they have no idea where the copper came from which was
smelted in Palestine during this time.

Putting this evidence together and one comes up with
the assumption that this copper was shipped from North America to Palestine by
boat and was used by Israel in its huge smelting facilities in Palestine. The
Phoenician/Israelite presence in America has abundantly shown to be real. At
this point, we must, in all fairness, present just one of the many stories
which abound which make reference to our Israel ancestors coming to America
thousands of years before Columbus. The following is taken from an
article in National Geographic, December 1977:"The New World: Who, from
the Old first touched its shore? Historians held for centuries that it was
Christopher Columbus. By current consensus, it was Norse voyagers of a thousand
years ago. But perhaps it was a group of shadowy, yet very real, Irish
seafaring monks who predated even the Vikings by more than four centuries. In
the great pantheon of New World explorers no name is more intriguing, or more
clouded in controversy, than that of Ireland's St. Brendan. His legend, today
more tantalizing than ever, has persisted through the centuries in the form of
a Christians imram, an Irish saga: Navigatio Sancti Brendani Abbatis, Voyage of
Saint Brendan the Abbot. With 17 fellow monks, it relates, Brendan sailed to
Terra Repromissionis Sanctorum, the land promised to the saints, somewhere
beyond the far reaches of the Western Atlantic. Was the Promised Land North
America? Did St. Brendan actually reach it in the sixth century? Neither
history nor archeology offers proof." [538]

This statement is totally untrue, and I believe the
publishers of National Geographic knew it at the time of the publication. Most
of us have read (from reputable history books) of the adventures of Lief
Eriksson and his party in the founding of Vinland circa A.D. 800-1400 in the
area of the St. Lawrence River in the North-eastern United States and Canada.
Although they predated the Columbus voyage by many centuries, were the
expeditions of Lief Eriksson the first discovery of what is now known as the
United States? There were Christians living in America over 100 years before
Columbus arrived in the Caribbean. The official historians of this country have
known this for many, many years. Yet, none of this is discussed as a national heritage.
Why is this?

Those of us who are interested in finding petroglyphs,
or ancient symbols and pictures engraved on stones, have wondered about the
meaning of them. All we could do was wonder and speculate until the science of
deciphering ancient and unknown languages was developed. The science is called
Epigraphics and it has been developed into a rather sophisticated science.
Symbols, for example, mean something, but what?

Epigraphics: Until a
few years ago geologists told us that the numerous short and repetitive lines
inscribed on rocks found in the Northeastern United States and Canada were
simply scratches made from the movement of ice and rocks during the recent
ice-age. Because of Epigraphics, we now know that it was a language and it has
been deciphered.

The Celts: This
language is that of the Celts from Ireland, Scotland, England, France and the
Rhineland country of Germany. The language dates from long before Christ and
was in use in Ireland and England at the time of Celtic Druids. It is called
Ogam script and has been found all over America, from the West Indies to
Newfoundland and west into Oregon and British Columbia. We know that Julius
Caesar described the vessels that the Celts had built and used.

In Book III of his De Bello Gallico he described these
vessels against which his small, puny (by comparison), ships of the Roman fleet
fought. He described them as being capable of sailing "upon the vast open
sea." This is exactly what they did. It appears that there were many
different expeditions and migrations by the Celts during the period of many
centuries before Christ until circa 400-800 A.D. They came, not only just once
to colonize, but they came and returned to Europe on a repetitive basis.

The Vikings: The
Vikings were here in America when King Woden-lithi sailed the Atlantic
seventeen centuries before Christ and entered the St. Lawrence River. He
established a trading post at a site near where Toronto now stands. It became a
religious and commercial center that is now known as Petroglyph Park at
Peterborough, Canada. King Woden-lithi's home was in Norway. He remained in
Canada for five months, from April to September and traded his woven fabrics
for copper ingots obtained from the European settlers. He called these people
Wal, which is a word cognate with Wales and Welsh. He gave these Celts his
religious beliefs, the ability to measure woven cloth and an astronomical
observatory for measuring the Nordic calendar and for determining the dates of
the pagan Yale and Ishtar festivals. Remember, this was seventeen centuries
(1700-years) before Christ!

Ogam Script: The Celts
were already here when King Woden-lithi arrived. What was their written
language like? We have already shown that they wrote with the Ogam script which
can be described simply as an alphabet, comprising fifteen consonants and five
vowels, together with a few other signs representing double letters such as
diphthongs. The letters are made by inscribing single parallel strokes placed
in sets of one to five, in position above, across, or below a guide line.

The Languages: But what
words were made from this Ogam alphabet? Here again the science of Epigraphics
gives us the answer. We know that there is no language of any of the American
Indians that is made up of the Greek language. And yet the ancient Celts in the
area of the St. Lawrence River spoke a language that was directly derived from
the Greek! As we shall see, the different Celts in America spoke yet other
languages!

The type of Greek that was spoken by the Celts of the
area is known as Ptolemaic which means that it is a dialect of Greek that was
spoken in Egypt, Palestine and the other countries in the area that Alexander
conquered. Alexander forced upon the area his idea of one-world government,
one-world people, one-world religion and one-world language. It was this
Ptolemaic dialect that Alexander forced upon the citizens of the area. The
dialect was composed of Greek, Egyptian and Aramaic. This is why Jesus spoke
Aramaic and Greek, instead of Hebrew. We will study the effect that Alexander
had on Israel and Christianity in a future lesson.

The obvious question from the previous paragraph is,
who were the Celts? Did the Celts from Iberia (The Spanish Peninsula)
and the Rhineland go to Egypt and Palestine and learn the Greek spoken language
at the time of Alexander or did the Israelites (Not Jews) learn
the Greek and Aramaic when they were in Palestine and then go to the new world
to escape the dictatorship of Alexander? Remember, Israel lost the knowledge of
ancient Hebrew (not modern Yiddish) before and during the time of Alexander.

The language of the Celts who were already here in the
St. Lawrence River Valley when King Woden-lithe arrived has since been lost.
Why has the language disappeared? This is probably at least partly because
through the subsequent years they intermixed with other peoples and in the
process the language was lost.

It doesn't take much to lose a language. Notice the
difference between American English and the English language spoken in England.
But that doesn't account for the fact that a race of people totally vanished
from the continent. Some of the Ogam Script is with the Gaelic influence. The
Gaelic language came from the highlands of Scotland. In the New England area,
artifacts such as grave headstones have been found, all with Ogam script in
Gaelic script. [539]
The Celts with the Gaelic dialect came from the highlands of Scotland.
According to the Scottish Declaration of Independence written by Robert Bruce
and his noblemen, the Scotland people came from ancient Israel through the
Rhineland area of France and Germany and then through Iberia or Spain.

The Mariners from Tarshish: Tarshish was thy merchant by reason of the multitude
of all kind of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded in thy
fairs.[540]
The Celts were well established in foreign trade. In 1780, Ezra Stiles, who
later became the president of Yale College, found and recorded a Tartessian
inscription on a rock along the seashore near Mount Hope Bay, Rhode Island. The
deeply cut inscription clearly shows the outline of a typical high-sterned ship
from Tarshish. Under the outline of the ship are the words in Tartessian
(Tarshish) Punic, "Mariners of Tarshish this rock proclaims."

Near Union, New Hampshire, another Tartessian
inscription was found with a similar Tarshish ship hull and the words, "Voyagers
from Tarshish this Stone Proclaims."

On Mohegan Island, off the coast of Maine, is, in Ogam
script in Gaelic dialect, an inscription showing that the Celts traded with the
traders from Tarshish. It is obvious that the mariners from Tarshish were not
residents of the area as were the Celts. They were trading with the Celts for
their furs and raw materials from the mining done by the Celts.

Thus, there was a lively trade being conducted between
the Japhetic sons of Tarshish [541]
and the Celtic sons of Shem. Some of the trading was done with goods in
exchange for the furs and metals of the Celts. But there was also an exchange
for coins. It seems that modern historians won't believe the facts of history
such as the Ogam inscriptions.

They only like to see the money! Well, there is that,
too!

Coins: From about the fourth century B.C. the ancient
mariner traders brought coins in addition to goods. In the year 1787, Pastor
Thaddeus Madson Harris came upon a group of men working on a road known as the
Cambridge-Malden road (now Route 16) in Massachusetts. The workers had
uncovered a flat stone underneath the surface. Under the stone was a cache of
ancient coins, nearly two quarts of them. The coins were square pieces made of
a copper-silver alloy. Each coin was stamped on both sides with an unknown
script.

Pastor Harris recorded the incident in a letter to
John Quincy Adams. The inscriptions were taken to the Harvard Library for
translation but with no success. The letter was then buried in the archives for
nearly two hundred years until James Whittall, of the Early Sites Research
Society, re-discovered the letter with the inscriptions and researched them
with the American Numismatic Society and with Epigraphic scientists.

The inscriptions proved to be that of Kufic origin
which is a form of Arabic. Undoubtedly, one of the trading mariners brought the
coins to America to purchase the Celtic goods which were for sale. After the
newly designed steel plow was invented by Charles Newbold in 1797, the earth
could be turned over to a much greater depth. The furrow that the plow made
opened up the soil and there, by the thousands, were found Roman coins!

In the days of early America, the extensive study of
Latin and Roman history was required for a college degree. Thus, the people of
America readily knew that Europeans came to America and lived in America much
earlier than Christopher Columbus. But later, from American history books, our
school children were taught the Columbus mystique and they were taught that the
world was considered flat by all educated people until Columbus discovered
America! All of those Roman coins that were discovered were ignored and it has
remained that way until very recently. As we continue our studies, we will
realize why the truth was buried.

In 1961, Frederick J. Pohl raised the nagging question
of the Roman coins in his book Atlantic Crossings Before Columbus. He describes
notable finds of Roman coins in the United States. Other scientists have
carried on the task of proving the European travels to this continent long
before Columbus. One of the notable men in this field is Professor Cyclone
Covey of Wake Forest University. Much will be discussed about his
investigations later in this lesson.

Roman coins are not the only money found in America.
Carthaginian, Celto-Iberian, Greek, Libyan and Norse coins have been found in
locations all over the United States. Near Castle Gardens, Wyoming a petroglyph
was found, written in Celto-Gaelic, describing the location of what would be
the description of a bank.

Yes, the petroglyph says that this was the first
money-changing location to reach the area and that the bank operated with no
usury! Undoubtedly, this was a location for exchanging the value of one coin
for another for the purpose of trading and traveling. The petroglyph written in
Celto-Gaelic undoubtedly means that the Celts were located in Wyoming and the
fact that they operated in Wyoming and the fact that they operated with no
usury is significant. We will shortly discuss the type of law the Celts
exercised.

From 400 B.C. to 1100 A.D., the Western world realized
six maritime powers. They all came out of the Mediterranean area except for the
last one. They are, in order of their appearance, (1) the Carthaginians of
Tunisia; (2) the Greeks and Libyans of North Africa; (3) the Romans; (4) the
Byzantine Greeks who succeeded Rome; (5) the Islamic powers of North Africa and
Asia; and (6) the Norse sea-rovers.

Although the Celts were never realized as a maritime
power, since they were a people scattered over many countries, their
ocean-going ships were among the best. These ships were huge in comparison to
the Roman ships.

They were two thousand tons in capacity as compared to
about four hundred tons of the average Roman ship. The ships that the uncle of
Jesus, Joseph of Aramathea, used to haul lead and tin from the Glastonbury area
of England for sale to the Romans were Celtic in design and operation. Again,
Julius Caesar spoke very highly of the sea-going prowess of the Celts and their
ships. Throughout this period, each of these maritime powers sent ships all
over the high seas and to America.

But it was the Libyans who transcended all of the
others in the span of their voyage. A Libyan, named Eratosthenes of Cyrene,
accurately calculated the earth's circumference. He reasoned that the earth's
oceans had to be continuous and consequently a ship could sail around the world
in either direction and return to the starting point. The date was
approximately 239 B.C.!

Eratosthenes developed the system of the meridian
circles of the map of the globe. The meridian circles are simply the points on
the globe where the SUN is directly overhead at noon at the local time. He set
these meridian circles in a grid in such a way that a mariner could accurately locate
his position. He drew the primary meridian circle to pass through Alexandria.

The Libyans then set sail in their ocean-going vessels
to prove that Eratosthenes was right. Their ships were equipped with magnetic
compasses. Their compass consisted of a ceramic bowl with the compass points
engraved around the edge. A lodestone (a strongly magnetic variety of the
mineral magnetie) was floated on the water in the bowl.

Sometimes, a magnetized iron strip was suspended in
the bowl. They also had a device for navigation that was the forerunner of the
modern sextant. The Libyans traveled eastward, through the Suez Canal that King
Darius had built, then sailed down the Red Sea, and then around the tip of
India, through the Indonesian straits and then into the Pacific Ocean. They
arrived on the West Coast of America, disembarked and traveled inland to
Nevada.

These ancient Libyans settled in the arid Nevada
country because it was very similar to their own home country. In various
locations in Nevada are petroglyphs, written in Aramaic-Libyan and Celto-Gaelic
which reflect their mariner skills. There is a map of North America, showing
the outline of both coasts from the Hudson Bay country of Canada to Panama in
the South. It was obviously taken from one of their meridian circle navigation
charts that Eratosthenes developed. In addition, examples of their mathematics
is displayed along with oceanography. Their alphabet was written in stone for
us to see. Astronomy as a science is displayed.

Remember, before the fall of the Roman Empire, the
Center of Western Civilization rested along the shores of the Mediterranean
Sea. The modern day epigraphic scientists are puzzled as to what happened to
all of these people, from the Celts, to the Carthaginians, to the Libyans and
all the other original settlers who have come to this land. Certainly educated
people in the sciences and mathematics lived here many years ago, that is now
obvious. But when the American colonists arrived, the natives had no written
language nor any knowledge of higher education.

For example, the Paiute and Shoshone tribesmen of
Nevada were asked where all of the petroglyphs we now know to have been scribed
by the Libyans came from, they could tell the archaeologists and epigraphists
nothing except that neither they nor their forebears had cut them. However,
some of the methods and style of living that were taught by these ancient
settlers have come down through the centuries by the indigenous peoples who
were here and then remained after the mysterious disappearance. For example, in
the modern, Libyan North African region there are two Distinct ecological
groups.

1). The first is the modern Berber who is of lighter
skin with obvious and European features with many having blond hair and blue
eyes. He prefers to live in the mountainous regions where there is more water
and better soil. He is an agriculturist and he builds his home pueblo style out
of sun-dried mud which he calls in Arabic attobi which in America is called
adobe.

Their buildings are multi-level with the floors and
ceilings strengthened with wooden beams which project beyond the outer walls.
His dress code calls for the women not to wear the face veil but to tattoo
their chins. The mens custom was to cover their heads and faces with a
scarf-like cloth, showing only their eyes to strangers. Even today, these
modern Berbers still speak the Berber language which came to them from their
Celto-Iberian background.

2). The second ecological group is the Arabs. They are
nomadic, moving their herds from place to place in the lowlands. They live in
tents. The women cover their heads with veils and are not tattooed. The men do
not veil the face. Their language is Arabic.

In the Peabody Museum of Harvard University are
ancient bowls made by these Libyan mariners who built their temporary colonies
in the Southwestern United States. The bowls very clearly show a man and woman
painted on the sides of each. The women have no veil but have their chins
tattooed. The men have the Berber type of scarf covering their faces with only
the eyes showing! Beyond a doubt, these people were a part of the Libyan
expeditions into the Western United States. They, too, suddenly disappeared in
the 10th to 12th century A.D., after having been here from about 500 B.C. All
of these people abandoned their towns and simply vanished.

The ancient Berbers were of Celto-Iberian origin. They
spoke a Gaelic Celto-Iberian language. When we again return to the Scottish
Declaration of Independence and read that they traveled through Iberia (The
Spanish Peninsula) on their way to Scotland and Ireland, it would account
for the Celto-Iberian-Gaelic dialect. It is in this language that the great
majority of the petroglyphs are written. It is obvious that the Libyan Berbers
associated with the Celts of the Eastern and Northern United States during the
apex of their civilization here.

It is apparent that they had a flourishing trade with
their home countries of Europe. Not only did they travel to and from Europe on
occasion in their own ships, they conducted commerce with the traders from
Tarshish and Cartage. Just as the Celts in the Glastonbury and Avalon areas of
England mined for tin and lead and shipped the finished metal to Rome in Joseph
of Aremathea's ships, the same Celts conducted mining operations in America and
either sold or traded their metal with Europe. But it all vanished around the
end of the first millennium A.D.

Christianity and the American Celts: When the
first Celts arrived in America, they were as pagan as their brothers in Europe.
Many of the earlier inscriptions in America depicted Baal worship and classical
Phallic worship. Then, all of sudden, there came the appearance of Christian
inscriptions. In fact, whenever it was possible, the later Christian
inscriptions were inscribed over the top of the earlier pagan writing. This was
obvious to the epigraphic scientists because the later inscriptions were cut
deeper and partially obliterated the earlier work. In Cripple Creek, Colorado
there is a memorial in Greek that states, "Herein is the last resting
place of Palladis (a priest), the servant of God."

At Oak Island, Nova Scotia is found an inscription in
Libyan dialect of the North African Coptic Church, which states, "To
escape contagion of plague and winter hardships, he is to pray for an end or
mitigation, the arif: The people will perish in misery if they forget the Lord,
alas.” [542]

Wherever Christianity has gone, the Laws of God have
been adapted into the legal system of the community. The Christian Celts of
Iberia, Ireland, Scotland as well as the Christian Celts of America had a legal
system that reflected the teachings of the Christian Bible. The system was
called the Tanistry which means the administration of law by deputies of the
king. The system as it is preserved from ancient times is rather lengthy so
here are just a few examples to show the influence of the Christian Bible:

1). "In the obscurity of the mists of olden time
a desire would arise to replace armed combat by arbitration. [543]

2). And it would seem a desirable thing that land
boundaries should be fixed without recourse to moats. [544]

3). Henceforth cases involving wrongdoing are to be
made over to the wisest men. [545]

4). Any case is to be brought to judgment without
delay.

5). Henceforth in any case involving false utterances
let amends be paid in compensation for the harm. [546]

6). Henceforth if a complainant be merciful, let the
judges also be merciful. [547]

7). If a malicious man utter lying words that another
declares to be slanderous, to the measure of his tongue-loose recklessness
shall he transport heavy burdens for the other man.[548]

8). The common people may eat corn, together with game
bird but they may not hunt bears. They may kill stags, goats and red
deer." [549]

There is much more to the Tanistry but this gives you
information that the early Celts became Christian and this was imparted to
those Celts living in the United States long before Columbus
"discovered" America.

The Norsemen: The
Columbus mystique has been so impressed on the American people that we are
blinded to facts. Such again is the case of the colonists from Norway. When
Thormod Torfason wrote his authenticated works titled Historia Vinlandae
Antiquae in 1705, very few historians and other scholars knew anything of the
many trips to America by the Norse mariners and colonists.

For over two more centuries, nearly everyone continued
to disbelieve Torfason's studies. The American's minds were made up, don't
confuse us with facts! We will understand why we have been misled by the
conclusion of the next lesson in history.

On May 24, 1934, a mining prospector named James
Edward Dodd was blasting in the Great Lakes region of Canada and his dynamite
uncovered a sword and a shield. These artifacts were taken to the royal Ontario
Museum and they were accurately dated to the first quarter of the eleventh
century, about 1025 A.D.

It was at this time that Leif Eriksson began his first
ventures to the land that he called Vinland. The name itself was given to the
St. Lawrence River area because of the abundance of wild grapes that the
Norsemen found to make a very good grade of wine. Because of the find of the
sword and shield, along with much other evidence, we Americans began to believe
that the Norsemen did, indeed, predate Columbus' discovery.

In the 1930's, we began to learn about the tremendous
amount of European travel and commerce predating Eriksson by many centuries.
Then in 1940, we were reconvinced that Eriksson didn't exist and that there was
absolutely nobody who proceeded Columbus. Admiral Samuel Eliot Morison was an
author who appeared to be "puffed" by the establishment. His style of
writing was light and airy and he was very capable of mixing legends in with
archaeological and historical facts in such a way that it became easy to
question the technical analysis.

In 1940, from his Harvard position, he was adamant in
his position that Columbus was the first and in 1942 he wrote Admiral of the
Ocean Sea: A Life of Christopher Columbus to prove his point. By 1961 the Royal
Ontario Museum was obliged to re-evaluate their analysis of the sword and
shield by stating that it "was not possible to authenticate the story of
the alleged discovery."

In Admiral Morison's book The European Discovery of
America, he refutes the Vinland story by stating that nearly all of the
seacoast towns from Newfoundland to the Virginia Capes boast in their histories
that Lief Eriksson was there. But he
says that there have been no artifacts to prove his presence. He states that
the Newport stone tower which is cherished as the first Christian Church in
America is a fake and that it was built around 1675 by a colonial governor of
Rhode Island. Yet, in 1946 an authenticated inscription was found on one of the
rocks of the tower. The inscription is in Nordic Runes and simply declares the
tower to be the "cathedral church" and the "Bishop's Seat."

The Newport Tower is a part of the church that the
Norsemen built in the early 1300's. To further authenticate this, the Italian
explorer Giovanni de Verrazano in 1524 sailed up the East coast of the United
States from Florida to Labrador.

He rediscovered Long Island Sound and the Hudson
River. He drew a map, which is officially shown in the Archives, of the
Narragansett coast and in his writings he described the stone' built
"Norman Villa." He went ashore and found friendly Indians who knew
nothing of the building of the villa. Verrazano recognized it to be Norse
because of the style of architecture and other evidence. An English document
(of the period of the Pilgrims) proposed a settlement in Rhode Island. The
document gave the location of the Norman Tower as the place where the
settlement should be made.

In Rhode Island today, the local name for the tower is
often given as "Governor Arnold's Mill," because the first governor
made use of the tower as a flour mill. Here is an example of how a historian
can take partial facts, along with legend, and make it fit the
"politically correct thing to say."

There is evidence now being discovered that shows the
Norsemen to have sailed South, along the Eastern seashore, into the Gulf of
Mexico and then up the Mississippi River. Not only have Viking Battle Axes been
found but more inscriptions to prove their presence.

The Heavener runestone inscription in the Oklahoma
State Park on Poteau Mountain has been definitely judged to be Nordic script of
the Viking Age of not later than 1350 A.D. Viking inscriptions have also been
found in Colorado. No longer can we deny the presence of the Norsemen in
America several hundred years before Columbus.

We have left for last what is perhaps the most
striking evidence of pre-Columbus Europeans in America. In the Southwestern
part of the United States the climate is generally arid or semi-arid and the
soil is more alkaline. As a result of these conditions artifacts, including
human remains, are left intact for a very long time.

There is mounting evidence that Europeans, in
significant numbers, colonized a portion of the Southwestern United States
during the period from approximately 700 A.D. until about 1300 A.D. It is very
significant that all of the colonies in North America, including this one under
discussion, appeared to simply vanish within an approximate 100 year time
frame. We may never know the exact reasons and there could have been several.
We know that the Europeans transmitted diseases that were specific to Europe to
the indigenous natives who were vulnerable to them. Conversely, the natives
gave the Europeans specific diseases to which they were vulnerable, such as
some of the social diseases. Or, there could have very easily been a universal
uprising and this is even probable. Whatever the reasons were, we must believe
that the ventures did not please God. There had to be things that were done
that were seriously breaking some of His Laws.

About 700 A.D. there appeared in the area of West
Texas, New Mexico, Colorado, Arizona and Nevada, a literal empire apparently
made up of a city-state system. The empire was Christian and they had
succeeding kings. The people came from the British Isles, Gaul (France),
Germany, Rome and apparently North Africa.

Undoubtedly, the North Africans were the Berbers who
had already arrived from Libya and had previously taught the natives to build
the pueblo style structures and to irrigate for farming. Some of the ancient
ruins that were very skillfully built of stone masonry that are dotted over the
Southwest are probably associated with the empire. Some of these ancient ruins
have been rebuilt with later construction over the top of the original. The
modern American Indian knows nothing about the builders of these ancient
cities. However, they have given a name to these earlier inhabitants. They call
them the Hohokam, which means "Those who have gone" or "The old
ones."

After the Spaniards occupied Mexico in the early
1500's, they headed north to investigate the persistent stories of the
fabulously wealthy "Seven Cities of Cibola." Of course they never
found them because the empire had simply vanished a couple of hundred years
earlier. Even in 1300 A.D. the empire had already waned in its importance as a
kingdom so there wasn't much left.

In New Mexico, south of Albuquerque and west of Los
Lunas about 14 miles, is a huge Basalt (volcanic) boulder. The rock is nestled
in a small draw on the side of a group of hills which overlooks the stream
called Rio Puerco. The front side, protruding from the soil, is very flat and
provides a perfect place for an inscription. On this boulder, inscribed in old
Hebrew with a Greek influence, is the Decalog or The Ten Commandments!

As early as 1850, when New Mexico became a territory,
people knew of the inscription but it was not until a century later when
Professor Robert Pfeiffer of Harvard University, an authority on the Old
Testament, determined it to be The Ten Commandments. The inscription was then
re-authenticated as being The Ten Commandments by Dr. Barry Fell, the country's
foremost epigraphic scientist.

The most revealing discoveries of this ancient kingdom
came from the Tucson, Arizona area. Along the Santa Cruz River, in the vicinity
of Tucson, beneath six or more feet of undisturbed cliché soil, were found many
artifacts that unquestionably prove that European people lived in the area.
Cliché soil is made up of crusted calcium carbonate mixed with ordinary dirt.

Through many years, water mixes with the combination
and turns it into a very hard, concrete like, soil. After it is once formed, if
it is then removed, the soil never returns to the original configuration. Thus,
when the artifacts were found, it is certain that they are of ancient origin
and not a recent fraud.

The artifacts included lead swords, spears, a
patriarchal monstrance or shrine used in the religious ceremonies, and eight
heavy crosses. All of the artifacts were made of molded lead which was mined in
the area.

This is known because some of the molds were also
found. Each of the crosses was actually two thin lead crosses which were
riveted together with lead rivets. When the two halves were separated, it was
found that the inner sides were protected with wax in order to preserve the
inscriptions which were on the inside parts. It became obvious that the crosses
were made for the purpose of a permanent recording of events that were taking
place at the time.

The swords were not to be used for combat. They were
made of lead and also contained inscriptions. They were for ceremonies of some
sort. The inscriptions contained words in Hebrew, Latin and Greek. Following
are some of the translations: On one of the crosses, at the top are the words
"In Memoriam."

On the cross arm at the left is a profile of a head
with the words "Britain, Albion, Jacob." In the center is another
head profile with the words "Romans, Actim, Theodore." On the right is another head profile with the
words "Gaul, Seine, Israel." On the vertical beam of the lead cross
is this inscription. "Counsels of great cities together with seven hundred
soldiers A.D. 800, Jan. 1."
"We are borne over the sea to Calalus, an unknown land where
Toltezus Silvanus ruled far and wide over a people. Theodore transferred his troops
to the foot of the city Rhoda and more than seven hundred were captured. No
gold is taken away. Theodore, a man of great courage, rules for fourteen years.
Jacob rules for six. With the help of God, nothing has to be feared. In the
name of Israel, OL."

The inscriptions on these artifacts is a sort of
history of one of the city-states of the European migration to this country.
The first inscription reveals that Theodore was the ruling king over the
city-state of Rhoda. The Toltecs (which history shows existed in Mexico in this
time frame) were under Chief Toltezus Silvanus who ruled over a very large area
and people.

Theodore was a Roman and he moved his troops to the
foot or outskirts of the city Rhoda for defense against the Toltecs. Apparently
the troops could not hold against the Toltecs and 700 troops were captured but
the Toltecs did not take any gold. Theodore must have been killed in that
battle.

The second cross has the following inscription which,
of course, has been translated from the Latin and Greek. "Jacob renews the
city. With God's help Jacob rules with mighty hand in the manner of his
ancestors. Sing to the Lord. May his fame live forever. OL." Jacob a
native of Britain and he succeeded Theodore for six years while
counterattacking the enemy. He personally fought at the front lines and it
appears that he died in battle.

The third cross yielded this inscription. "From
the egg (the beginning) A.D. 700 to A.D. 900. Nothing but the cross. While the
war was raging, Israel died. Pray for the soul of Israel. May the earth lie
light on thee. He adds glory to ancestral glory. Israel, defender of the faith.
Israel reigns sixty-seven years."

Israel I was born on the Seine River in France and
must have been just a boy when he assumed the throne in 785. These dates are
known because of other inscriptions but there are too many of them to include
here. The year 790 under Israel I's reign was important because of his decisive
victory over the Toltecs. He subjugated them to be under his rule. On January
1, 800 he presided over a council of allied city-states. Because of the present
peace, he turned his attention to the priesthood.

The next inscription. "Israel II rules for six.
Israel III was twenty-six years old when he began to rule. Internecine war. To
conquer or die. He flourishes in ancestral honor day by day."

The next inscription. "A.D. 880. Israel III, for
liberating the Toltezus, was banished. He was first to break the custom. The
earth shook. Fear overwhelmed the hearts of men in the third year after he had
fled. They betook themselves into the city and kept themselves within their
walls. A dead man thou shall neither bury nor burn in the city. Before the city
a plain was extending. Hills rung the city. It is a hundred years since Jacob
was king. Jacob stationed himself in the front line. He anticipated everything.
He fought much himself. Often smote the enemy. Israel turned his attention to
the appointment of priests. We have life, a people widely ruling. OL."

The next inscription. "A.D. 895. An unknown land.
Would that I might accomplish my task to serve the king. It is uncertain how
long life will continue. There are many things which can be said while the war
rages. Three thousand were killed. The leader with his principal men are
captured. Nothing but peace was sought. God ordains all things. OL."

The author of the book Calalus is a history professor
at Wake Forest University. He mistakenly describes the people of Rhoda as Roman
Jews. This is undoubtedly because of the names of the individuals.

But again, Dr. Berry Fell, the nation's foremost
expert epigraphist shows them to be Christians from England, France, Rome
and North Africa. The crosses would have been unacceptable if they were
Jews. The use of the chronological term A.D., which was started by Dionesius in
532 A.D., would certainly have been unacceptable to the Jews. To this day they
term the present chronological time the "Christian Era" instead of
A.D. The Toltecs went on to totally destroy these people. Why didn't these
European Christians survive? Why did all of the other Europeans mysteriously
vanish with the last of them having been gone since the 1300's? It was for
several reasons, all of which are distasteful to God for His Celto-Saxon
people. The Apostle Paul summed it all up when he said: "Wherefore come
out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the
unclean thing; and I will receive you."[550]

For one thing, they had to interbreed themselves out
of existence, at least in part. They also apparently came for the riches of
gold and silver. In nearly all cases, there appears to be mining as a principle
purpose for being here. They also apparently tried to subdue the native
population. In other words, use them as slave or cheap labor.

If we will look back into history, all of the great
civilizations of the Celto-Saxons fell when they brought in cheap labor or
slaves and then mixed with them. The process destroys both cultures. If we will
but look at our own history we will see a lesson. That part of our culture that
came from the Pilgrims and then moved westward as the needs required used their
own labor. They had large families and the children worked in their
enterprises, be it farming or a shop in town. They remained separated from
other peoples and they were told in their churches that gold would be used for
street paving in the future! As long as our forefathers stayed separate, feared
God, loved their neighbor as themselves and did not love mammon more than their
gifts form God, they were a peculiar people to Him. Look around us in modern
America and what we see speaks for itself. But it is not too late. It is not
too late. Not yet. [551]

Now back to where we left off in our story, as related
in National Geographics. "Early map makers and explorers gave credence to
the legend. Place-names from the Navigatio appear on later charts, and early
navigators sought vainly for 'St. Brendan's Isle.' Fact or fantasy, the
Navigatio had incalculable impact on the great European voyages of discovery, including
that of Columbus.

According to the legend, St. Brendan and his fellow
monks set sail from Ireland in a leather-hulled curragh; this same type of
boat, now covered with tarred canvas, is still used by Irish fishermen. The
voyage lasted seven years and introduced the monks to such wonders as demons
who hurled fire at them, a floating crystal column, and a sea creature as great
as an island. Scholars wonder today: Might they have been volcanic
eruptions...an iceberg...a whale? Finally, Brendan and his shipmates reached
the Promised Land, a huge, lush island divided by a mighty river.

Soon afterward they sailed home to Ireland, where
Brendan died. There the legend of St. Brendan ends, to be given new vitality in
the 1970's by a real-life sequel. In the following article, British author and
explorer Timothy Severin recounts his epic Atlantic crossing aboard a leather
boat. In proving that such a long-ago voyage could have been made, Tim Severin
and his crew have brought one of history's most intriguing takes a giant step
closer to the realm of possibility. -- THE EDITOR." [552]

When David died as the world emperor, he was ruling
over the Mediterranean Sea in conjunction with the Phoenicians; he ruled over
conquered territory from Egypt somewhere in the interior of Asia. And
Israelites were present in Britain and America. During the reign of King
Solomon he inherited a huge domain, great power and he devoted himself to
wisdom and good rule during the first part of his reign. 1 Kings 4:20-25
related that Israel dwelt safely all the days of Solomon, indeed, how could they
not, there was no one left in that area to challenge them.

1 Kings 5:12 show King Hiram and the Phoenicians were
allied to Israel. "And the Lord gave Solomon wisdom, as he promised him:
and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon; and they two made a
league together."

1 Kings 4:31-34 makes some statements which the
world's historians hate. It states that Solomons' wisdom was known to all the
nations of the earth. "For he was wiser than all men; than Ethan the
Ezrahite, and Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol: and his fame
was in all nations round about. And he spake three thousand proverbs: and his
songs were a thousand and five. And he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that
is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake
also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes. And there
came of all people to hear the wisdom of Solomon, from all kings of the earth,
which had heard of his wisdom."

2 Chronicles states all the kings of the earth sought
the presence of Solomon and brought their tributes year by year and presents to
hear his wisdom. "And all the drinking vessels of king Solomon were of
gold, and all the vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure
gold: none were of silver; it was not any thing accounted of in the days of
Solomon.

For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the
servants of Huram: every three years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing
gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks. And king Solomon passed all
the kings of the earth in riches and wisdom. And all the kings of the earth
sought the presence of Solomon, to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his
heart." [553]
Is this just some imagination exaggeration of some Hebrew writer? He couldn't
actually mean it could he? Well 2 Chronicles 8, 18:9-10 and 1 Kings 9 also show
that Israel and Phoenicia joined their navies into one navy, and it mentions
they mingled the crews on the same ship.

Berry Fells book "America B.C." has some
remarkable revelations of the real extent of just how much the Israelites and
the Phoenician alliance was in the area which consists of the United States
today. He states in his book "America B.C." that the Phoenicians had
a regular port of call of the coast of Maine. Where an old inscription was
found which he translates: "Ships of Phoenicia cargo platform."

Fell states: "It is obvious that the flat topped
island would not have been set aside for the loading and unloading of
Phoenician ships were they not regular visitors to America, with a predictable
time table of ports of arrival and departure and expected dates."

He adds: "These inscriptions suggest that
international maritime commerce was well established in what he calls the late
bronze age. That North American ports were listed on a sailing timetable of the
overseas vessels of the principle Phoenician shipping companies. And that the
same information was circulated to customers in America."

This, along with the above information, gives us an
entirely different perspective on just how wide spread was international
commerce in the ancient world, and just how intelligent these people were.
These people were not cavemen or neanderthals or some people evolutionary
revolving from some primitive background, they were intelligent. How permanent
were these settlements in the new world?

The book "America B.C." also shows the
evidence that the Phoenicians had a twenty acre temple site to Baal and pagan
deities in New Hampshire. This is not the evidence of people who were just coming
for just a few years to trade with the Indians and go. They had very
substantial settlements here.

Israel, as we know, quickly joined itself to the Baal
worship of the Phoenicians, so it is not surprising that the Baal worship was
dominating the old world colonies of the Israelites and the Phoenicians. There
were, also, worshipers of the True God of Israel were present in the new world.

In "Saga America" another book by Berry Fell
in two issues of the occasional publications of the Uppergrafic Society of
which he was president, showed that the Ten Commandments were written in the
ancient Hebrew and they were carved into the rock in New Mexico, as we have
shown above.

A tablet which contained the Ten Commandments was also
found in Ohio; this was found in 1860 at the opening of the Civil War or it
very likely would have gotten much more attention. So, obviously, there were
Israelites who were serving the True God in America. How many is very difficult
to guess, since the worshipers of the True God did not build pagan temples or
leave monuments to the pagan gods, as the Phoenicians did.

Soon after Solomon became king, Egypt joined the
Israelites Phoenician alliance, which is discussed in 1 Kings 3:1. "And Solomon
made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh's daughter,
and brought her into the city of David, until he had made an end of building
his own house, and the house of the Lord, and the wall of Jerusalem round
about."

The Pharaoh of Egypt conquered a city it states:
"For Pharaoh king of Egypt had gone up, and taken Gezer, and burnt
it with fire, and slain the Canaanites that dwelt in the city, and given it
for a present unto his daughter, Solomon's wife." [554]
Which was dowry for his daughter who was Solomon and was apparently his first
wife. So, we can see that both King Hiram and Egypt's Pharaoh took the classic
action of lesser powers toward a greater power, initiating the efforts to try
to bind themselves to a superior power. Egypt's sailors were a fair skinned
group of maritime people who settled in the area of ancient Lybia.

This is covered in "America B.C." and
"Bronze Age America" where he goes into the classical writers, and it
is not his own idea. There is evidence of ancient Egyptians found in Maine,
they were known as the Knickknack Indians which Dr. McDonald states was the
Algonquian or Iroquois Race.

There have also been Egyptian hieroglyphics found on
Long Island. While the ancient Libyan language of their sailors has been found
in Quebec, Canada, New Hampshire, Pennsylvania, Oklahoma, California, Texas and
New York. This may sound like a roll call for a lot of people in these areas
but we highly recommend these books so that you can see for yourself.

There are other states where a person by the name of
Gloria Sally has found evidence of inscriptions left by the Celts, the Libyans
and the Phoenicians who ascended the Mississippi, Cimmeron and Arkansas Rivers.
The Bible does tell us that the Israelites, Phoenicians and the Egyptians were
allied in the first millennium B.C. so we should not be shocked to find that
these groups were the ones found in the North American Continent.

Is it any coincidence that the Archeological
discoveries of America's past have shown these three groups were working
together and exploring what has become the territory called the United States?
There is a smoking gun to show that these groups were working together, the new
world equivalent of the Rosette Stone has been sitting, largely unappreciated
in a Davenport, Iowa museum. Its a trilingual parallel ancient inscription
recording a pagan ceremony which looked very much like a May Pole or May Day
celebration.

It had joint inscriptions of Egyptian hieroglyphics,
the ancient Libyan, which was the language of their sailors and what is now called
an Iberian Tunic. This is a language which was descended from the Hebrew
Phoenicians. It was found in 1874; so it was not found just yesterday, it has
been here and ignored for a long time. But it proves these groups were working
together in the new world and it was in inscriptions that could be understood
by anyone in those three groups of people.

Another artifact found in Oklahoma refers to the
Phoenician god Baal and the Egyptian god Ra, and is dated by Fells to be about
800 B.C. Comment has to be made on the closeness of the Israelite Hebrew and
the Phoenician language of Tyre and Sidon to show that the Phoenician
inscriptions are also Hebrew or Israelite.

George Wellington a famous British historian of the
late 1800s comments in his book "Phoenicia:" "The words most
commonly in use, particles, the pronoun, the forms of the verb, the principle
inflections and we may add the numerals in Phoenician are identical or near
identical to the pure Hebrew. Many other sources comment on the similarity as
well; and many sources reflect that the English language came from the
Hebrew."

In the book "Short History of the Near East"
by Philip Piffy, he states: "The Phoenician trade on an international
scale on textiles, metals, glass, pottery and etc., gave the country three
centuries, beginning around 1000 B.C. a prosperity unmatched in its
history."

Now the world recognizes the Phoenicians had an empire
at that time, but they do not wish to acknowledge that in 1000 B.C. which was
the time that David and Solomon rose to power and three centuries later when
the Phoenician power seem to disappear was when the Israelites left the area of
Palestine. The Phoenicians did not have them around to be allied to.
Ecclesiastes Two mentions that Solomon collected the best that the world had to
offer in architecture, music, art, etc., and there was no bounds to his wisdom.

The Bible says that God had given him a heart as big
as a sea-shore. It also states that the kings when they brought their gifts to
Solomon year by year, included animals, gold, silver, many types products and
artwork. Which very likely occurred during the feast of tabernacles, which
Israel was keeping at that time.

There were several types of the millennium that
parallel the prophecies at that time. For the world was at peace during the
time that Solomon was a righteous king living by God's Laws. He was a peaceful
king of kings, living in Jerusalem, and the rest of the world was flowing to
Israel; he was preceded by an era of great wars, just like the millennium will
be, when he and David his father put down many enemies.

So we can see that Solomon ruled an area greater than
the Caesars of Rome. The Mediterranean was an Israelites lake; it was ruled by
Israel and its allies the Phoenicians and Egyptians; he was in charge of the
Mid-East and the Mesopotamians were ruled by Israel; but we don't know how far
that went into Asia; Egypt was his ally and he had extensive presence in the
new world; America was extensively explored and colonized.

Historians also record that Cadez, a city in Spain
that is called Cadez now, was founded by the Phoenicians about 1000 B.C.,
which, again, was during the reign of David and Solomon.

When one looks at the historic records of the
Phoenicians the period of 1000 B.C. is very common when they mark their
ascension to greatness, which the Bible also identifies as the time when David
and Solomon began their golden age. Early British historians record that the
Phoenicians were heavily involved in colonizing and mining in the British
Isles. In Raymond Capt's book "The Traditions of Glastenbury"
mentions some of the early historical accounts of the Tribe of Asher of Israel
overseeing the mining operations in Britain.

Now when Israel split into Israel and Judah this
alliance weakened. Wars were fought between the Israelites and the Judeans, and
yes at times they were allied. But Israel went very deep into the Baal worship
of Phoenicia and around 870-850 B.C. Israel was ruled by King Ahab, who was
married to a Phoenician princess by the name of Jezebel from the city state of
Sidon. Which shows that the Phoenician/Israelites alliance was still followed.

When God sent a prophet name Elijah in the middle of
the ninth century B.C. Israel's King Ahab had gotten to a point where he was so
evil that Elijah had prayed for a drought on the land of Israel. James 5 shows
that it lasted 3½ years. "Elias (Elijah) was a man subject to like
passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it
rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months." [555]
1 Kings 17 and 18 show that the drought was so severe that the creeks dried up,
and there was no vegetation was left for the animals. Starvation was prevalent
in both Israel and the Phoenician city states as we can see from the example of
Elijah when he was sent to the home of the Sidonian widow. 1 Kings 18 states
that King Ahab had searched for Elijah in all the nations. "As the Lord
thy God liveth, there is no nation or kingdom, whither my Lord hath not sent to
seek thee: and when they said, He is not there; he took an oath of the kingdom
and nation, that they found thee not." [556]

Now that we know those international maritime routes
included the area now known as the United States in the new world, that takes
on new meaning as it was not just in the mid-east where the search took place.
For Israel was still among the great nations of the earth with a large
population. During this drought, they had one choice, they could either stay
and starve or they could migrate elsewhere and live.

Now Israel had a colonial empire that was quite large,
and they had many places to go. However, when one has women and children you do
not want to put them on a boat and cross the ocean to America, or Great Britain
or even to Spain, you wanted to take them somewhere as close to home as
possible, to avoid the rigors of distant travel, yet was away from the drought.

History records that Cartage was founded by the
Phoenicians in the middle of the 9th century B.C. Which coincides, roughly with
the same time that Israel was experiencing its drought. Alfred Church's book
called "Cartage" written in 1890 shows that the name Cartage was the
Roman name for the city but that is not the name the Carthagenians called
themselves.

They called the city, according to Alfred Church's
book, the Carthegians called themselves Cherjaf-habashaf, which Hebrew meaning
"new town." A very appropriate name for a new colony, which was being
started. Now several historians of Cartage records the magistrates were called
the Saphetes by the Romans, but again, that is not the name they called their
own magistrates.

In the Carthagenian language when looking at their
artifacts, they called them the Shepheta, which is also Hebrew for the word
judges. The name of one of the Books of the Bible - Judges. One of their early
kings was named Marcus, a Hebrew name, still present during the time of Christ,
when the High Priests servant was named Marcus. Remember, he's the one who had
his ear cut off, when Peter tried to cut off his head but got his ear instead.
Also they had a reference to the Hebrew El, which is depicted in Carthagian
artifacts as sitting between the Cherubims.

In the book "Daily Life in Cartage" it
states the priestly laws of Cartage was: "A very significant resemblance
to the Book of Leviticus, and many of the sacrifices corresponded exactly to
those of the Hebrews."

Many historians have noticed the similarity of the
Carthagenians or as the Romans called it the Tunic tongue, to Hebrew. As late
as the fourth century A.D., which was many centuries after Cartage fell,
remnants of the Tunic culture were recognized by early church writers such as
St. Augustine and St. Jerome as having their roots in the Hebrew language.

The Encyclopedia Judicia, when it talks about the fall
of Samaria, to the Assyrians it mentions that the Africans, which was their
word for the Carthagenans contested with the Jews over the rights of
Arab-Israel, or the land of Israel. Now
this would make no sense at all if Cartage did not consist of the descendent of
the Tribes of Israel. Who had gone into captivity, or had left that area. But
they clearly recognized that the land of Palestine was a cultural heritage to
the people of Cartage, since they claimed that land as their own at that time.
Cartage became very powerful in the middle of the first millennium B.C. In
their early days they were much stronger than Rome and imposed a treaty on
Rome, which basically forbade them from sailing in the Western Mediterranean
and telling them where they could sail their ships.

They were the enemies of Greece and Rome, they kept
them out of the Atlantic Ocean with the Carthagenian Navy. But the Greeks did
record some information about what Cartage had found in their Atlantic voyages.
And a lot of this will probably be quite new to you. The Greeks record:
"In the sea outside the pillars of Hercules, that's Gibraltar, an island
was found by the Carthagians, a wilderness having wood of all kinds, and
navigatable rivers; remarkable for various kinds of fruit, many sailing
distance day away. When the Carthagenians, who were the masters of the western
ocean, observed that many traitors and other men were attracted by the
fertility of the soil and the pleasant climate, they frequented it. And some
resided there. They feared that knowledge of the land would reach other
nations."

You can check the historical accounts and see that
Cartage at that point became very protective of what was going on west of the
Atlantic Ocean, and did not allow the sailors of other nations past Gibraltar.

A Greek, in the first century by the name of Diatrous,
wrote: "Over against Africa, on the other side of Africa lies a very great
island in the vast ocean. Many days sail westward of Libya or from Libya
westward, the soil is very fruitful, a great part is mountainous and much
likewise is a plane. It has several navagatable rivers, it has very large
woods, fresh water and all sorts of wild beasts to hunt."

If one will take a globe of the earth and go westward
from Libya to that part of the globe, you will come right into the heartland of
what is now called the United States. This land was obviously America; and it
stayed in the hands of the Israelite Carthageians for many many years after
Cartage fell. It was the secret of Cartage's wealth, and Cartage is
acknowledged as a very wealthy city at that time. In giving America's land to
the Carthagians God was passing on to them the promises to Abraham's seed.

Also they inherited the promise of possessing the
gates of their enemies. And they held a lock-hold on Gibraltar during much of
this time. Heroticus a Greek historian records that, "the Carthagenians
sent an expedition westward from Gibraltar, which included 30,000 men and
women, sixty ships, in a time frame of 500-480 B.C. that was when Cartage was
much stronger. Westward through the pillars of Hercules to a destination he did
not know."

Think for a moment, 30,000 men and women; that's a
colonizing expedition, in 60 ships: by doing a little math that is 500 people
per ship. Which will give you an idea of the size of the vessel, which even the
Greeks acknowledge the Carthagenians were sailing. This also gives us an idea
of the size of the ships the Phoenicians and Israelites had during the reign of
David and Solomon's time.

Carthagian coins and artifacts have been found in
North America, which is a story that is basically not told anywhere. It is in
Berry Fells book, but the typical academic writers do not want to really deal
with what he has discovered.

These coins have been found in Colorado, New York,
Alabama, Connecticut and Nevada. You can even take some of the Carthagenan
inscriptions which Fell discusses in his book; you can get a Hebrew Lexicon out
of your Concordance and you can come to the exact same translation that Fell
does by using those Hebrew Lexicons.

Most people do not realize this because history has
been taught from the Greco-Roman perspective but America was long known about,
in ancient history. And that Cartage was Israelite in it inception. However, in
later years they became a pyelograph people, they became very degenerate. How
long they had worshipers of the True God we do not know. But they became
extremely evil; indulging in child sacrifice, mass sacrifices of human beings -
they became extremely violent.

When Rome in the second Tunic war, finally won that
war it was actually God's judgment against Cartage and its Israelite people as
punishment for their sins. But even in that second Tunic War Cartage came very
close to exterminating Rome from off the face of the earth. When Hannibal, who
was named after Baal, took an army into the Italian area and was therefore
years waging war against the Romans, conquering city after city trying to start
a revolt but they were not blessed with victory.

When Cartage fell in the middle of the 2nd century
B.C., where did its people go? Since some of the historians talk about the
population of Cartage being some 600,000, it also relates that only a few
thousand stayed to fight the Romans to the bitter end. Some of them probably
sought a new life in Cartage's secret territories in America. For America has
been a land of refuge for a long time before the Pilgrims came.

These people which came at that time, were Baal
worshipers as the remains in America shows. They had gotten degenerate also,
and likely died out in wars, intermarriage with the Indians and possibly from
VD from their wild sexual practices; which their monuments testify to.

The Carthagenian Israelites in their empire had
Southern Spain including the area of Gibraltar, parts of West Africa, and
America in their domain. They traded exclusively in the British Isles.

The book "Judah's Scepter and Joseph's
Birthright," goes into the story of how Dan and Simeon arriving in Wales
and Ireland. The Carthagenians traded extensively with these people, but there
is no evidence that those areas were part of Cartage Empire, they were only
mercantile contacts. Let's repeat, America was given to the Israelites by God
in the 1600 and 1700s as the British and European Israelite settlers came
again. Historians ignore this part of history because it proves their ideas of
evolution as a bunch of bologna.[557]

Chapter
Six

White
Slavery In Early America

In the Midrash Rabbah, a rabbinical commentary, there
is a prediction one day all gentiles will be slaves of Jews. [558]

In the British West Indies much of the early capital
to finance White Slavery came from Sephardic Jews from Holland. They provided
credit, machinery and shipping facilities. In the 1630s Dutch Jews had been
deeply involved in the enslavement of the Irish, financing their transport to
slave plantations in the tropics. By the 1660s, this combination of Zionist
finance and White Slave labor made the British island colony of Barbados the
richest in the empire. The island's value, in terms of trade and capital
exceeded that of all other British colonies combined. [559]

Of the fact that the wealth of Barbados was founded on
the backs of White Slave labor there can be no doubt. White Slave laborers from
Britain and Ireland were the mainstay of the sugar colony. Until the mid‑1640s
there were almost no Blacks in Barbados.

George Downing wrote to John Winthrop, the colonial
governor of Massachusetts in 1645, that planters who wanted to make a fortune
in the British West Indies must procure White Slave labor "out of
England" if they wanted to succeed. [560]
From their experience with rebellious Irish slaves, Dutch Jews would eventually
be instrumental in the switch from White to Black slavery in the British West
Indies.

Blacks were more docile, and more profitable. The
English traffic in slaves in the first half of the seventeenth century was
solely in White slaves. The English had no slave base in West Africa, as did
the Dutch Sephardim who were not only bankers and shipping magnates but slave
masters and plantation owners themselves.

Jews were forbidden by English law to own White
Protestant slaves, although in practice this was not uniformly enforced, Irish
slaves were allowed to the Jewish slavers but were regarded by them as
intractable. Hence certain Jews became prime movers behind the African slave
trade and the importation of Negro slaves into the New World. [561]

White Slavery was the historic base upon which Negro
slavery was constructed. "...the important structures, labor ideologies
and social relations necessary for slavery already had been established within
indentured servitude...White Servitude...in many ways came remarkably close to
the 'ideal type' of chattel slavery which later became associated with the
African experience." [562]
And: "The practice developed and tolerated in the kidnaping of Whites laid
the foundation for the kidnaping of Negroes." [563]

The official papers of the White Slave trade refer to
adult White Slaves as "freight" and White Child Slaves were termed
"half‑freight." Like any other commodity on the shipping
inventories, white human beings were seen strictly in terms of market
economics by merchants. The American colonies prospered through the use of
White Slaves which Virginia planter John Pory declared in 1619 were "our
principal wealth." "The White Servant, a semi‑slave, was more
important in the 17th century than even the Negro slave, in respect in both
numbers and economic significance." [564]

Where Establishment history books or films touch on
White Slavery it is referred to with the deceptively mild‑sounding title
of "indentured servitude," the implication being that the
enslavement of Whites was not as terrible or all-encompassing as Negro
"Slavery" But constituted instead a more benign bondage, that of
"Servitude."

Yet the terms servant and slave were often used
interchangeably to refer to people whose status was clearly that of permanent,
lifetime enslavement. "An Account of the English Sugar Plantations"
in the British Museum [565]
written circa 1660‑1685 refers to Black and White Slaves as
"servants...the Colonyes were plentifully supplied with Negro and
Christian {White} servants which are the nerves and sinews of a
plantacon...(Christian was a euphemism for White)...In the North American
colonies in the 17th and 18th centuries and subsequently in the United States,
servant was the usual designation for a slave." [566]

The use of the word servant to describe a slave would
have been very prevalent among a Bible‑literate people like colonial
Americans. In all English translations of the Bible available at the time, from
Wycliffe's to the 1611 King James version, the word slave as it appeared in the
original Biblical languages was translated as servant. For example, the King
James Version of Genesis 9:25 is rendered: "Cursed be Canaan, a servant of
servants shall he be."

The intended meaning here is clearly that of slave and
there is little doubt that in the mind of early Americans the word servant was
synonymous with slave.[567]
In original documents of the White merchants who transported Negroes from
Africa the Blacks were called servants: "...one notes that the Company of
Royal Adventurers referred to their cargo as 'egers,' 'Negro‑Servants,'
'Servants...from Africa..." [568]

Oscar Handlin, Professor of History at Harvard
University, debunks the propaganda that slavery was strictly a racist
operation, part of a conspiracy of White Supremacy. Prof. Handlin points to the
facts that:

1). Whites as well as Blacks were enslaved.

2). In the 17th century slaves of both races were
called servants.

3). The colonial merchants of 17th century America had
no qualms about enslaving their own White kindred: "Through the first three‑quarters
of the 17th century, the Negroes, even in the South, were not numerous...They
came into a society in which a large part of the (White) population was to some
degree unfree... The Negroes lack of freedom was not unusual. These (Black)
newcomers, like so many others, were accepted, bought and held, as kinds of
servants...It was in this sense that Negro servants were sometimes called
slaves...For that matter, it also applied to White Englishmen...in New England
and New York too there had early been an intense desire for cheap unfree hands,
for 'bond slavery, villeinage of Captivity,' whether it be White, Negro or
Indian..." [569]

A survey of the various ad hoc codes and regulations
devised in the 17th century for the governing of those in bondage reveals no
special category for Black slaves. [570]
"During Ligon's time in Barbados (1647‑1650), White indentured
female servants worked in the field gangs alongside the small but rapidly
growing number of enslaved black women. In this formative stage of the Sugar
Revolution, planters did not attempt to formulate a division of labor along
racial lines. White indentured servants...were not perceived by their masters
as worthy of special treatment in the labor regime." [571]

The contemporary academic consensus on slavery in
America represents history by retroactive fiat, decreeing that conclusions
about the entire epoch fit the characterizations of its final stage, the 19th
century Southern plantation system.

We wish to thank Mr. Hoffman for some of the following
information, which is taken, in part, concerning slavery in America. In his
book “They Were White And They Were Slaves,” he gives a lot of information that
is not found easily; it must be searched for diligently. Some will think that
we are plagiarizing his work but that is not our purpose here, it is to show
what a wonderful researcher he is, and to spread his work into areas that it
would not normally be available. We suggest that everyone purchase a copy of
his book, for it is well worth the money. He is the rare type of researcher
that looks long and diligently for the truth, and is to be commended.

Prof. Handlin informs us that legislators in Virginia
sought to cover‑up the record of White bondage and its equivalence to
Negro servitude: "The compiler of the Virginia laws (codifying Black
slavery for the first time) then takes the liberty of altering texts to bring
earlier legislation into line with his own new notions." [572]For examples of alterations to insert the word slave as a reference to
blacks in Virginiawhen it had not been used to describe them that way
before.[573]
What was later lawmakers sought to cover‑up? The fact that the White
ruling class of Colonial America had cast their own White People into the same
condition as the Blacks, or even worse.

Richard Ligon's eyewitness report of a White Slave
revolt in Barbados in 1649 has been consistently referred down through the
years as a rebellion of Negro Slaves by at least a dozen later historians
such as Poyer, Oldmixon, Schomburgh et al. In their cases this does not seem to
have been a matter of deliberate falsification, but rather a complete inability
to conceive of Whites as Slaves. Ligon
had written that the rebels in question had not been able to "endure such
slavery" any longer and the later historians automatically assumed that
this had to have been a reference to Negroes. It is this persistent
cognition by categorical preconception that renders much of what passes for
colonial history in our era inaccurate and misleading.

17th century colonial slavery and 19th century
American slavery are not a seamless garment. Historians who pretend otherwise
have to maintain several fallacies, the chief among these being the supposition
that when White "servants" constituted the majority of servile
laborers in the colonial period, they worked in privileged or even luxurious
conditions which were forbidden to Blacks.

In truth, White Slaves were often restricted to
doing the dirty, backbreaking field work while Blacks and even Indians were
taken into the Plantation Mansion houses to work as domestics: "Contemporaries
were aware that the popular stereotyping of (White) female indentured servants
as whores, sluts and debauched wenches, discouraged their use in elite planter
households. Many pioneer planters preferred to employ Amerindian women in their
households...With the...establishment of an elitist social culture, there was a
tendency to reject (White) indentured servants as domestics...black
women...represented a more attractive option and, as a result, were widely
employed as domestics in the second half of the 17th century. In 1675 for
example John Blake, who had recently arrived on the island (of Barbados),
informed his brother in Ireland that his White Indentured Servant was a 'slut'
and he would like to be rid of her...(in favor of a 'neger wench')." [574]

In the 17th century White slaves were cheaper to
acquire than Negroes and therefore were often mistreated to a greater extent.
Having paid a bigger price for the Negro, "the planters treated the black
better than they did their 'Christian' White Servant. Even the Negroes
recognized this and did not hesitate to show their contempt for those White Men
who, they could see, were worse off than themselves..." [575]It was White Slaves who built America from its very beginnings and made up
the overwhelming majority of slave-adorers in the colonies not Blacks in
the 17th century. Negro slaves seldom had to do the kind of virtually lethal
work the White Slaves of America did in the formative years of settlement. "The frontier demands for heavy manual
labor, such as felling trees, soil clearance, and general infra structural
development, had been satisfied primarily by White Indentured Servants (Slaves)
between 1627 and 1643." [576]

The merchant class of early America was an equal
opportunity enslaver and viewed with enthusiasm the bondage of all poor people
within their grasp, including their own White kinsmen. There was a precedent
for this in the English legal concept of villeinage, a form of medieval White
Slavery in England. "...as late as
1669 those who thought of large‑scale agriculture assumed it would be
manned not by Negroes but by servile Whites under a condition of villeinage.
John Locke's constitutions for South Carolina envisaged an hereditary group of
servile 'leet men'; and Lord Shaftsbury's signory on Locke Island in 1674
actually attempted to put the scheme into practice." [577]

The Random House Dictionary of the English Language
defines servitude as "slavery or bondage of any kind." The dictionary
defines "bondage" as "being bound by or subjected to external
control." It defines "slavery" as "ownership of a person or
persons by another or others."

Hundreds of thousands of Whites in colonial America
were owned outright by their masters and died in slavery. They had no control
over their own lives and were auctioned on the block and examined like
livestock exactly like Black slaves,
with the exception that these Whites were enslaved by their own race.

White Slaves, "found themselves powerless as
individuals, without honor or respect and driven into commodity production not
by any inner sense of moral duty but by the outer stimulus of the whip." [578]
Upon arrival in America, White Slaves were, "put up for sale by the ship
captains or merchants...Families were often separated under these circumstances
when wives and offspring were auctioned off to the highest bidder." [579]

Another example: "Eleanor Bradbury, sold with her
three sons to a Maryland owner, was separated from her husband, who was bought
by a man in Pennsylvania." [580]

White people who were passed over for purchase at the
point of entry were taken into the back country by "soul drivers" who
herded them along "like cattle to a Smithfield market" and then put
them up for auction at public fairs. "Prospective buyers felt their
muscles, checked their teeth...like cattle..." [581]

White Men and Women were driven by their Jewish
slavers, just as a cowboy would a herd of cattle: "They are frequently
hurried in droves, under the custody of severe brutal drivers into the Back
Country to be disposed of as servants." [582]

Those Whites for whom no buyer could be found even
after marketing them inland were returned to the slave trader to be sold for a
pittance. These Whites were officially referred to as "refuse." The
Virginia Company arranged with the City of London to have 100 poor White
Children "out of the swarms that swarm in the place" sent to
Virginia in 1619 for sale to the wealthy planters of the colony to be used
as slave labor. The Privy Council of London authorized the Virginia Company
to, "imprison, punish and dispose of any of those children upon any
disorder by them committed, as cause shall require."

The trade in White slaves was a natural one for
English merchants who imported sugar and tobacco from the colonies. Whites
kidnaped in Britain could be exchanged directly for this produce. The trade in
White Slaves was basically a return hall operation. The operations of Captain
Henry Brayne were typical.

In November of 1670, Capt. Brayne was ordered to sail
from Carolina with a consignment of timber for sale in the West Indies. From
there he was to set sail for London with a load of sugar purchased with the
profits from the sale of the timber. In England he was to sell the sugar and
fill his ship with from 200 to 300 White Slaves to be sold in Carolina. The
notion of a "contract" and of the legal status of the White in
"servitude" became a fiction as a result of the exigencies of the
occasion.

In 1623 George Sandys, the treasurer of Virginia, was
forced to sell the only remaining eleven White Slaves of his Company for lack
of provisions to support them. Seven of these White People were sold for 150
pounds of tobacco. The slave‑status of Whites held in colonial bondage
can also be seen by studying the disposition of the estates of the wealthy
Whites. Whites in bondage were rated as inventories and disposed of by will and
by deed along with the rest of the property. They were bought, sold, bartered,
gambled away, mortgaged, weighed on scales like farm animals and taxed as
property.

Richard Ligon, a contemporary eyewitness to White
Slavery, in his 1657 A True and Exact History tells of a White Slave, a woman,
who was being traded by her master for a pig. Both the pig and the White Woman
were weighed on a scale. "The price was set for a groat a pound for the
hog's flesh and six pence for the woman's flesh..." [583]
In general, Whites were not treated with the relative dignity the term
"indentured servants" connotes, but as degraded chattel, part of
the personal estate of the master and on a par with his farm animals. The term
"indentured servitude" therefore is nothing more than a
propagandistic softening of the historic experience of enslaved White People in
order to make a false distinction between their sufferings and those of Negro
Slaves!

This is not to deny the existence of a fortunate class
of Whites who could in fact be called "indentured servants" according
to the modern conception of the term, who worked under privileged conditions of
limited bondage for a specific period of time, primarily as apprentices. These
lucky few were given religious instruction and could sue in a court of law.
They were employed in return for their transportation to America and room and
board during their period of service. But certain [Jewish, or their lackys]
historians pretend that this apprentice system, the privileged form of bound
labor, was representative of the entire experience of White bondage in America.

In actuality, the indentured apprentice system
represented the condition of only a tiny segment of the Whites in bondage in
early America. "Strictly speaking, the term indentured servant should
apply only to those persons who had bound themselves voluntarily to service but
it is generally used for all classes of bond servants." [584]
Richard B. Morris in Government and Labor in Early America notes that, "In
the colonies, however, apprenticeship was merely a highly specialized and
favored form of bound labor. The more comprehensive colonial institution
included all persons bound to labor for periods of years as determined either
by agreement or by law, both minors and adults, and Indians and Negroes as well
as Whites." [585]

In a reversal of our contemporary ideas about White
"indenture" and Black "slavery," many Blacks in colonial
America were often temporary bondsmen freed after a period of time. Peter
Hancock arranged for a Negro servant named Asha to serve for twelve months,
thenceforth to be a free person.[586]
"...free Negro boys bound out as apprentices were sometimes given the
benefit of an educational clause in the indenture. Two such cases occur in the
Princess Anne County Records; one in 1719, to learn the trade of tanner, the
master to 'teach him to read,' and the other, in 1727, to learn the trade of
gunsmith, the master to teach him 'to read the Bible distinctly." [587]

Newspaper and court records in South Carolina cite,
"a free Negro fellow named Johnny Holmes...lately an indented servant with
Nicholas Trott..." and "a Negro man commonly called Jack Cutler ‑‑
he is a free Negro having faithfully served out his time with me four years
according to the contract agreed upon..." [588]

David W. Galenson is the author of an Orwellian
suppression of the horrors and conditions of White Slavery entitled White
Servitude in Colonial America. He states concerning White slaves,
"European men and women could exercise choice both in deciding whether to
migrate to the colonies and in choosing possible destinations."

This is positively misleading! At the bare minimum, hundreds of thousands of
White Slaves were kidnaped off the streets and roads of Great Britain in the
course of more than one hundred and fifty years and sold to Jewish captains of
Slave Ships in London known as "White Guineamen."

Ten thousand Whites were kidnaped from England in the
year 1670 alone.[589] The very word "kidnapper" was first
coined in Britain in the 1600s to describe those who captured and sold White
Children into slavery ("kid‑nabbers").

Another whitewash is the heralded "classic
work" on the subject, Abbot Emerson Smith's Colonists in Bondage which is
one long cover‑up of the extent of the kidnaping, the denial of the
existence of White Slavery and numerous other apologies for the establishment
including a cover‑up of the deportation and enslavement of the Irish
people. But the record proves otherwise. [590]
"Cromwell's conquest of Ireland in the middle of the seventeenth century
made slaves as well as subjects of the Irish people. Over a hundred thousand
men, women and children were seized by the English troops and shipped to the
West Indies, where they were sold into slavery..." [591]

On September 11, 1655 came the following decree from
the Puritan Protectorate by Henry Cromwell in London: "Concerning the
young (Irish) women, although we must use force in takinge them up, yet it
beinge so much for their owne goode, and likely to be of soe great advantage to
the publique, it is not in the least doubted, that you may have such number of
them as you thinke fitt to make use uppon this account." The
"account" was enslavement and transportation to the colonies.

A week later Henry Cromwell ordered that 1,500 Irish
boys aged 12 to 14 also be shipped into Slavery with the Irish Girls in the
steaming tropics of Jamaica and Barbados in circumstances which killed off
White Adult Slaves by the thousands due to the rigors of field work in that
climate and the savage brutality of their overseers. In October the Council of State approved the plan.
Altogether more than one hundred thousand Irish were shipped to the West Indies
where they died in Slavery in Horrible Conditions.

Children weren't the only victims. Even eighty year
old Irish women were deported to the West Indies and enslaved. [592]
Irish religious leaders were herded into, "internment camps throughout
Ireland, and were then moved progressively to the ports for shipment overseas
like cattle." [593]

By the time Cromwell's men had finished with the Irish
people, only one‑sixth of the Irish population remained on their lands. [594]
Cromwell did not only enslave Catholics. Poor White Protestants on the English
mainland fared no better.

In February, 1656 he ordered his soldiers to find
1,200 poor English Women for enslavement and deportation to the colonies. In
March he repeated the order but increased the quota to "2,000 young women
of England." In the same year, Cromwell's Council of State ordered all the
homeless poor of Scotland, male and female, transported to Jamaica for
enslavement. [595]
Of course, Cromwell and the Puritan ruling class were not the only ones
involved in the enslavement of Whites.

During the Restoration reign of Charles II, the king
with Catholic sympathizers who had been Cromwell's arch‑enemy, King
Charles enslaved large groups of poor Presbyterians and Scottish Covenanters
and deported them to the plantations in turn. Legislation sponsored by King
Charles in 1686, intended to ensure the enslavement of Protestant rebels in the
Caribbean colonies, was so harsh that one observer noted, "the
condition of these rebels was by this act made as bad, if not worse than the
Negroes." [596]
Further we are told: "By far the largest number and certainly the
most important group of White indentured servants (Slaves) were
the poor Protestants from Europe." [597]

There were four categories of status for White People
in colonial America: White freemen, White freemen who owned property, White
apprentices (also called "indentured servants,"
"redemptioners" and "free‑willers") and White Slaves.
The attempt by Abbot Emerson Smith, Galenson and many others at denying the
existence and brutal treatment of White Slaves by pretending they were mostly
just "indentured servants" learning a trade, regulated according to
venerable medieval Guild traditions of apprenticeship runs completely counter
to the documentary record. "...the planters did not conceive of their (White)
servants socially and emotionally as integral parts of the family or household,
but instead viewed them as an alien commodity...Having abandoned the moral
responsibility aspect of pre‑capitalist ideology, masters enforced an
often violent social domination of (White) servants by the manipulation of
oppressive legal codes...transform(ing)...indentured servitude, with its pre‑industrial,
moral, paternalistic superstructure, into a market system of brutal
servitude...maintained by the systematic application of legally sanctioned
force and violence." [598]

Informal British and colonial custom validated the
kidnaping of working‑class British Whites and their enslavement in the
colonies under such euphemisms as "Servitude according to the Custom"
which upheld the force of "verbal contracts" which ship masters and
press‑gangs claimed existed between them and the wretched Whites they
kidnaped off the streets of England and sold into colonial slavery. These
justifications for White slavery arose in law determined by penal codes. In
other words, White slavery was permitted and perpetuated on the claim that all
who were thus enslaved were criminals. No proof for this claim was needed
because the fact of one's enslavement "proved" the fact of one's
"criminality."

The history of White Slavery in the New World can be
found within the history of the enforcement of the penal codes in Britain and
America. Slaves were made of poor White "criminals" who had stolen as
little as one sheep, a loaf of bread or had been convicted of destroying
shrubbery in an aristocrat's garden. They would be separated from their parents
or spouse and "transported" to the colonies for life.

In 1655 four teenagers were whipped through the
streets of Edinburg, Scotland, burned behind the ears and
"barbadosed" for interrupting a minister, James Scott, while he was
preaching in church.[599]
The "convict" label was so ubiquitous that it prompted Samuel
Johnson's remark on Americans: "Sir, they are a race of convicts, and
ought to be content with anything we allow them short of hanging."

But even an exclusive focus on the indentured servant
or "apprentice" class cannot conceal the fact of White Slavery
because very often the distinctions between the two blurred. Through a process
of subterfuge and entrapment, White apprentices were regularly transformed into
White slaves, as we shall see. White Slaves were owned not only by individual
aristocrats and rich planters but by the colonial government itself or its
governor. White Slaves included not just paupers but such "wicked
villaines" as "vagrants, beggars, disorderly and other dissolute
persons" as well as White Children from the counties and towns of Britain
who were stolen from their parents through no Harriet Beecher Stowe rose to
prominence in chronicling the anguish and hardship of these enslaved White
Children.

A large number of the White Slaves arriving in America
described as "convicts" were actually political prisoners. Of the
Scottish troops captured at the battle of Worcester more than 600 hundred were
shipped to Virginia as slaves in 1651. The rebels of 1666 were sent as slaves
to the colonies as were the Monmouth rebels of 1685 and the Jacobites of the
rising of 1715. "It is now commonly accepted that the African slave trade
could not have operated for over three centuries without the active
participation of some African states and political leaders. The human
merchandise was obtained largely as a result of political conflicts between
neighboring states and tribes. Less well known are the ways in which... (White
Slave Laborers were obtained)...from the British Isles for the West
Indies plantations in the seventeenth century. The English state ruthlessly
rounded up victims of political conflict and prisoners of war at places like
Dunbar, Worcester, Salisbury and, during territorial expansionism, in Ireland,
for sale to West Indian merchants. In this respect English governments and
African political leaders were responding to the same market forces." [600]

The Crown put tens of thousands of political
dissidents in slavery, some being shipped to New England while others were
deported to the plantations of the West Indies and worked to death in the
island's boiler houses, mills and sugar cane fields. Cromwell sold the White
survivors of the massacre at Drogheda to slave‑traders in the Barbados,
"and thereafter it became his fixed policy to 'barbadoes' his
opponents." [601]
By 1655, half of the total White population of Barbados consisted of political
prisoners sold into slavery. [602]
Establishment historians claim that only Blacks were slaves because Whites were
released after a term of seven or ten years of servitude.

But the history of the enslavement of Britain's
political prisoners disproves this notion. Plantation owners saw it as their
profitable and patriotic duty to extend the servitude of the political
prisoners on the plantations far beyond the supposed ten or twenty year limit.
British political prisoners were shipped into slavery in America for life, not
seven or fourteen years: "...those who survived the voyage worked out
their lives in bondage on the plantations of America." [603]

Then: "After the battle of Worcester in 1652 the
first mention is made of Royalists having been brought out to Barbados and sold
as slaves...they had been taken prisoner at Exeter and IIchester...From there
they were driven straight to Plymouth, put on a ship where they remained below
deck, sleeping amongst the horses. On arrival in Barbados they were sold as
chattel and employed in grinding the mills, attending to the furnaces and
digging in the hot sun, whipped at the whipping post as rogues, and sleeping in
stiles worse than pigs." [604]
This was no "temporary bondage." Of 1300 Cavaliers enslaved in 1652
in Barbados almost all of them died in slavery. [605]
The enslavement of White political prisoners in the West Indies was debated in
the English Parliament on March 25, 1659.

The practice was allowed to continue and was still in
operation as late as 1746 when Scottish Highland infantrymen and French and
Irish regulars of the Jacobite army were transported into slavery in Barbados
after the battle of Culloden. [606]

Whites convicted of no crime whatever were made slaves
by being captured by press‑gangs in Britain and shipped into slavery in
colonial America. These slave raids (also known as "spiriting") began
under the reign of King Charles I, continued during the Commonwealth period and
throughout the reign of Charles II.

It was an organized system of kidnaping English, Welsh
and Scottish workers, young and old, and transporting them to the American
colonies to be sold, with the profits split between the press‑gangs and
the shipmaster to whom the captured Whyites were assigned in chains. These
slave hunting gangs were viewed with covert approval by the British aristocracy
who feared the overpopulation of the White underclass.

Confiscatory levels of taxation and the enclosure laws
had driven British small farmers and village dwellers off the land and into the
cities where they gathered and "loitered," a threat to the order and
comfort of the propertied classes. 17th and 18th century economists advocated
the enslavement of poor Whites because they saw them as the cheapest and most
effective way to develop the colonies in the New World and expand the British
empire. It was claimed that by making slave laborers out of poor Whites they
were saved from being otherwise "chargeable and unprofitable to the
Realm."

As the plantation system expanded in the Southern
American colonies, planters demanded the legalization of the practice of kidnaping
poor Whites. As it stood laws were on the books forbidding kidnaping but these
were for show and were enforced with very infrequent, token arrests of
"spirits." The planters' need for White slave labor expanded to such
an extent that they tired of having to operate in quasi‑legal manner.

In response in February, 1652 it was enacted that:
"...it may be lawful for...two or more justices of the peace within any
country, city or towne corporate belonging to this commonwealth to from tyme to
tyme by warrant...case to be apprehended, seized on and detained all and every
person or persons that shall be found begging and vagrant...in any towne,
parish or place to be conveyed into the port of London, or unto any other
port...from where such person or persons may be shipped...into any forraign
collonie or plantation..." [607]

Parliamentary legislation of 1664 allowed for the
capture of White Children who were rounded up and shipped out in chains. Judges
received 50% of the profits from the sale of the White Youths with another
percentage going to the king. With these laws, it was open season on the poor
of Great Britain as well as anyone the rich despised.

In 1682 four White men from Devon, England were
enslaved and transported to the colonies. The judges indicated the four for
"wandering." From 1662 to 1665, the judges of Edinburgh, Scotland
ordered the enslavement and shipment to the colonies of a large number of
"rogues" and "others who made life unpleasant for the British
upper classes." [608]

In Charles County court in Maryland in 1690 it was
agreed that the "indentures" under which seven White Slaves were
being held were "kidnapper's indentures" and therefore technically
invalid.

But the court ruled that the White Slaves should
continue to be held in slavery to their various colonial masters based on the
so‑called "custom of the country." The ladies of the royal
court and even the mayor of Bristol, England were not beneath profiting from
the lucrative traffic in poor White People.

Every pretense was used to decoy the victims aboard
ships lying in the Thames. The kidnaping of poor Whites became a major industry
in such English port cities as London, Plymouth, Southhapton and Dover and in
Scotland at Aberdeen where the kidnaping of White Children and their sale into
slaver "had become an industry."

The kidnaping of English children into slavery in
America was actually legalized during the first quarter of the 17th century. In
that period a large number of the children of poor parents, as well as orphan
children were targeted for the White Slave trade. The poor White Children were
described as a "plague" and a "rowdy element."

Aristocrats who ran the Virginia Company such as Sir
Thomas Smythe and Sir Edwin Sandys viewed the children as a convenient pool of
slave laborers for the fields of the Virginia colony.

In their petition to the Council of London in 1618
they complained of the great number of "vagrant" children in the
streets and requested that they might be transported to Virginia to serve as
laborers. A bill was passed in September of 1618 permitting the capture of
children aged eight years old or older, girls as well as boys. The eight year
old boys were to be enslaved for sixteen years and the eight year old girls for
fourteen years, after which, it was said, they would be given land. [609]

A directive was issued for the capture of children in
London, empowering city aldermen to direct their constables to seize children
on the streets and commit them to the prison‑hospital at Bridewell, where
they were to await shipment to America. [610] "...their only 'crime' was that they
were poor and happened to be found loitering or sleeping in the streets when
the constable passed by." [611]
The street was not the only place child slaves were to be procured however. The
homes of indigent parents with large families were also on the agenda of the
slave‑traders. Poor English parents were given the
"opportunity" to surrender one or more of their children to the
slavers.

If they refused they were to be starved into
submission by being denied any further relief assistance from the local
government: "To carry out the provisions of the act the Lord Mayor [612]...directed
the alderman...to (make) inquiry of those parents 'overcharged and burdened
with poor children' whether they wished to send any of them to Virginia...those
who replied negatively were to be told they would not receive any further poor
relief from the parish." [613]
The grieving parents were assured that the shipment of their children to
Virginia would be beneficial to the children because it was a place where
"under severe masters they may be brought to goodness." [614]

In January of 1620 a group of desperate, terrified
English children attempted to break out of Bridewell where they had been
imprisoned while awaiting the slave‑ships to America. They rose up and
fought: "...matters were further complicated by the refusal of some of the
children to be transported. In late January a kind of 'revolt' occurred at
Bridewell, with some of the 'ill‑disposed' among the children declaring
'their unwillingness to go to Virginia..." [615]
"A hasty letter from (Sir Edwin) Sandys to the King's secretary (Sir
Robert Naunton) quickly rectified the situation."

On January 31 the Privy Council decreed that if any of
the children continued to their "obstinance" they would be severely
punished. It is possible that one of the children was actually executed as
an example to the others! What is certain is that a month later the
children, mostly boys, were forced on board the ship Duty and transported to
Virginia. From thence onward, English male child slaves came to be known as
"Duty Boys." [616]

There would be many more shipments of these doomed
children bound for the colonies in the years ahead. "From that time on
little is known about them except that very few lived to become adults. When a
'muster' or census of the (Virginia) colony was taken in 1625, the names of
only seven boys were listed (of the children kidnaped in 1619). All the rest
were dead...The statistics for the children sent in 1620 are equally grim...no
more than five were alive in 1625." [617]

On April 30, 1621 Sir Edwin Sandys presented a plan to
the English parliament for the solution of the threat poor English people posed
to the fabulously wealthy aristocracy: mass shipment to Virginia, where they
would all be "brought to goodness." When control of the colony of
Virginia passed from the privately‑held Virginia Company directly to the
king, it was deemed more expedient, as time went on, to privatize the traffic
in White Children while placing it on an even larger basis to meet the cheap
labor needs of all the colonies. In this way the Crown avoided the opprobrium
that might have been connected with the further official sale of English
children even as the aristocracy covertly expanded this slave trade
dramatically.

The early traffic in White Children to Virginia had
proved profitable not only for the Virginia Company but for the judges and
other officials in England who administered the capture of the children: J.
Ferrar, treasurer of the Virginia Company, indicated that he had been
approached by the Marshal of London and other officials who had been involved
in procuring children for the colony, proclaiming that they were owed a
financial reward, "for their care and travail therein, that they might be
encouraged hereafter to take the like pains whensoever they should have again
the like occasion."

The officials subsequently received the handsome
"cut" for their part in the loathsome traffic in kidnaped White
Children which they had desired. [618]
This collusion between the public and private sphere generated profits and
established a precedent for many more "occasions" where "liek
pains" would be eagerly taken. The precedent established was the
cornerstone of the trade in Child‑slaves in Britain for decades to come;
a trade whose center, after London, would become the ports of Scotland:
"Press gangs in the hire of local merchants roamed the streets, seizing
'by force such boys as seemed proper subjects for the slave trade.' Children
were driven in flocks through the town and confined for shipment in barns...So
flagrant was the practice that people in the countryside about Aberdeen avoided
bringing children into the city for fear they might be stolen; and so
widespread was the collusion of merchants, shippers, suppliers and even
magistrates that the man who exposed it was forced to recant and run out of
town." [619]

This man was Peter Williamson who as a child in 1743
was captured in Aberdeen and sold as a slave for America with 70 other kidnaped
Scottish Children in addition to other freight. After eleven weeks at sea, the
ship ran aground on a sand bar near Cape May on the Delaware river. As it began
to take on water, the crew fled in a lifeboat, leaving the boys to drown in the
sinking ship. The Planter managed to stay afloat until morning however, and the
slavers returned to salvage their "cargo." Peter Williamson was twice‑blessed.
He not only survived the Planter but had the great good fortune to have been
purchased by a former slave, Hugh Wilson, who had also been kidnaped in
Scotland as a child.

Wilson had fled slavery in another colony and now
bought Williamson in Pennsylvania. He did so solely out of compassion, knowing
the boy would be bought by someone else had Wilson not bought him first. Wilson
paid for Williamson's education in a colonial school and years later on his
death, bequeathed to the lad his horse, saddle and a small sum of money, all
Wilson had in the world. With this advantage, Williamson married, became an
Indian‑fighter on the frontier and eventually made his way back to
Scotland, seeking justice for himself and on behalf of all kidnaped children
including his deceased friend Hugh Wilson. This took the form of a book, The
Life and Curious Adventures of Peter Williamson, Who Was Carried Off from
Aberdeen and Sold for a Slave. But when he attempted to distribute it in
Aberdeen he was arrested on a charge of publishing a, "scurrilous and
infamous libel, reflecting greatly upon the character and reputations of the
merchants of Aberdeen."

The book was ordered to be publicly burned and
Williamson jailed. He was eventually fined and banished from the city.
Williamson did not give up but sued the judges of Aberdeen and took sworn
statements from people who had witnessed kidnapings or who had had their own
children snatched by slavers. Typical was the testimony of William Jamieson of
Oldmeldrum, a farming village 12 miles from Aberdeen.

In 1741, Jamiesons's ten year old son John was
captured by a "spirit" gang in the employ of "Bonny John"
Burnet, a powerful slave‑merchant based in Aberdeen. After making
inquiries, Jamieson learned that his son was being held for shipment to the
"Plantations." Jamieson hurried to Aberdeen and frantically searched
the docks and ships for his boy. He found him on shore among a circle of about
sixty other boys, guarded by Bonny John's slavers who brandished horse whips.
When the boys walked outside the circle they were shipped.

Jamieson called to his son to come to him. The boy
tried to run to his father. Father and son were beaten to the ground by the
slavers. Jamieson sought a writ from the Scottish courts but was informed,
"that it would be vain for him to apply to the magistrates to get his son
liberate: because some of the magistrates had a hand in those doings."
Jamieson never saw his son alive again, "having never heard of him since
he was carried away."

The testimony from Jamieson and from many others
helped Peter Williamson to prevail. The Aberdeen merchants were ordered by the
Edinburgh Court of Sessions to pay him 100 pounds sterling. Williamson was
personally vindicated and his book would later be printed in a new edition. The
kidnaping continued, however.

The enslavement of White Children from Great
Britain became the subject of a much better known book, Robert Louis
Stevenson's Kidnaped which was based on the real‑life case of James
Annesley whose uncle, the Earl of Anglesey, had arranged for him to be seized
and sold into slavery in America, in order to remove any challenge to the
Earl's inheritance of his brother's estates.

Annesley was savagely whipped and brutally mistreated
in America and it appeared as if he would die in chains. He was eventually re‑sold
to another master who accepted his story that he was an English Lord and the
heir to the Anglesey barony. He managed to make his way back to Scotland where
he wrote a book, Memoirs of an Unfortunate Young Nobleman, Returned from
Thirteen Years' Slavery in America, which came to the attention of Robert Louis
Stevenson. Unfortunately this rare case involving the enslavement of a member
of the English nobility attracted attention only because it involved royalty.
The far more common plight of hundreds of thousands of poor British children
who languished and died in slavery in the colonies was ignored and their lot
remained unchanged in the wake of the publication of Stevenson's classic.

The head of one kidnaping ring, John Stewart, sold at
least 500 White youths per year into slavery in the colonies. Stewart's thugs
were paid twenty‑five shillings for Whites they procured by force,
usually a knock in the head with a blunt instrument, or fraud. Stewart sold the
Whites to the masters of the "White Guineaman" slave ships for forty
shillings each. One eyewitness to the mass kidnaping of poor Whites estimated
that 10,000 were sold into slavery every year from throughout Great Britain. [620]

White Slaves transported to the colonies suffered a
staggering loss of life in the 17th and 18th century. During the voyage to
America it was customary to keep the White Slaves below deck for the entire
nine to twelve week journey.

A White Slave would be confined to a hole not more
than sixteen feet long, chained with 50 other men to a board, with padlocked
collars around their necks. The weeks of confinement below deck in the ship's
stifling hold often resulted in outbreaks of contagious disease which would
sweep through the "cargo" of White "freight" chained in the
bowels of the ship.

Ships carrying White Slaves to America often lost half
their (White) Slaves to death. According to historian Sharon V. Salinger,
"Scattered data reveal that the mortality for [White] servants at certain
times equaled that for [Black] slaves in the 'middle passage,' and during other
periods actually exceeded the death rate for [Black] slaves." [621]

Foster R. Dulles writing in Labor in America: A
History, p. 6, states that whether convicts, children 'spirited' from the
countryside or political prisoners, White slaves, "experienced discomforts
and sufferings on their voyage across the Atlantic that paralleled the cruel
hardships undergone by Negro slaves on the notorious Middle Passage."

Dulles says the Whites were, "indiscriminately
herded aboard the 'white guineamen,' often as many as 300 passengers on little
vessels of not more than 200 tons burden, overcrowded, unsanitary...The
mortality rate was sometimes as high as 50% and young children seldom
survived the horrors of a voyage which might last anywhere from seven to
twelve weeks."

Independent investigator A.B. Ellis in the Argosy
writes concerning the transport of White Slaves, "The human cargo, many of
whom were still tormented by unhealed wounds, could not all lie down at once
without lying on each other. They were never suffered to go on deck. The
hatchway was constantly watched by sentinels armed with hangers and blunder
busses. In the dungeons below all was darkness, stench, lamentation, disease
and death."

Marcus Jernegan describes the greed of the ship
masters which led to horrendous loss of life for White Slaves transported to
America: "The voyage over often repeated the horrors of the famous 'middle
passage' of slavery fame. An average cargo was three hundred, but the
shipmaster, for greater profit, would sometimes crowd as many as six hundred
into a small vessel...The mortality under such circumstances was tremendous,
sometimes more than half...Mittelberger (an eyewitness) says he saw thirty‑two
children thrown into the ocean during one voyage." [622]

And: "The mercantile firms, as importers of
(White) servants, were not too careful about their treatment, as the more
important purpose of the transaction was to get ships over to South Carolina
which could carry local produce back to Europe. Consequently the Irish, as well
as others, suffered greatly...It was almost as if the British merchants had
redirected their vessels from the African coast to the Irish coast, with the
White Servants coming over in much the same fashion as the African
slaves." [623]

A study of the middle passage of White Slaves was
included in a Parliamentary Petition of 1659. It reported that White Slaves
were locked below deck for two weeks while the slave ship was still in port.
Once under way, they were "all the way locked up under decks...amongst
horses."

They were chained from their legs to their necks. One
White Woman Slave, Elizabeth Dudgeon, had dared to talk back to a guard. She
was trussed up to a ship's grating and mercilessly whipped. One of the ship's
officers relished watching her whipped: "The corporal did not play with
her, but laid it home, which I was very glad to see...she has long been fishing
for it, which she has at last got to her heart's content." [624]

In order to realize the maximum profit from the trade
in White Slaves, the captains of the White Guineamen crammed their ships with as
many poor Whites as possible, certain that even with the most callous disregard
for the lives of the Whites the financial gain would still make the trip worth
the effort.

A loss of 20% of their White "cargo" was
regarded as acceptable. But sometimes losses were much higher. Out of 350 White
Slaves on a ship bound for the colonies in 1638 only 80 arrived alive. "We
have thrown over board two and three a day for many days together" wrote
Thomas Rous, a survivor of the trip. A ship carrying White Slaves in 1685, the
Betty of London, left England with 100 White Slaves and arrived in the colonies
with 49 left. A number of factors contributed to the higher death rates for
White Slaves than Blacks. Although the goal of maximum profits motivated both
trades, it cost more to obtain Blacks from Africa than it did to capture Whites
in Europe. White Slaves were not cared for as well as Blacks because the
Whites were cheaply obtained and were viewed as expendable. "The
African slave trade was not fully established in the early 17th century...The
price of African slaves was prohibitively high and the English were neither
familiar with nor committed to black slavery as a basic institution." [625];
"Sold to a master in Merion, near Philadelphia, David Evans was put to
work 'hewing and uprooting trees,' land clearing, the most arduous of colonial
labor, work that was spared black slaves because they were too valuable." [626];
"Before 1650, however, the greater victims of man's inhumanity were the
mass of White Christian servants who suffered at the hands of callous, White
Christian masters. For the time being, with all of their troubles, the blacks
had it better." [627]

In the British West Indies the torture visited upon
White Slaves by their masters was routine. Masters hung White Slaves by their
hands and set their hands afire as a means of punishment. To end this
barbarity, Colonel William Brayne wrote to English authorities in 1656 urging
the importation of Negro slaves on the grounds that, "as the planters
would have to pay much for them, they would have an interest in preserving
their lives, which was wanting in the case of (Whites)..." many of whom,
he charged were killed by overwork and cruel treatment.

Ship Captains involved in the White Slaves trade
obtained White Slaves with penal status free of charge and for all other
categories of White Slaves paid at most a small sum to an agent to procure
them, forfeiting only the cost of their keep on board ship if they died.
Moreover, traders in Black slaves operated ships designed solely for the
purpose of carrying human cargo with the intent of creating conditions whereby
as many Black slaves as possible would reach America alive. White Slave ships
were cargo ships with no special provisions for passengers. In addition,
transportation rules decreed that, in cases where White Slaves were sold in
advance to individual planters in America, if the White Slave survived the
voyage beyond the halfway point in the journey, the planter in America, not the
captain of the slave ship, would be responsible for the costs of the White
Slaves' provisions whether or not the slave survived the trip.

Captains of the slave ships became infamous for
providing sufficient food for only the first half of the trip and then
virtually starving their White captives until they arrived in America.
"Jammed into filthy holds, manacled, starved and abused, they suffered and
died during the crossings in gross numbers. Thousands were children under 12,
snatched off the streets..." [628];
"...the transportation...became a profitable enterprise. Traders delivered
thousands of bound laborers to Pennsylvania and exhibited a callous disregard
for their...cargoes." [629]

As a result, White Slaves on board these ships
suffered a high rate of disease. The number of diseased White Slaves arriving
was high enough for Pennsylvania officials to recommend a quarantine law for
them. Thus a new torment was to be endured for White Slaves who, "were
often stopped just short of the New World, with land in sight, and forced to
remain quarantined on board ships in which they had just spent a horrifying ten
to twelve weeks." [630]

In 1738 Dr. Thomas Graeme reported to the colonial
Council of Pennsylvania that if two ships crammed with White Slaves were
allowed to land, "it might prove Dangerous to the health of the
inhabitants of the Province." [631]

Ships filled with diseased White Slaves landed anyway.
In 1750 an island was established for their quarantine, Fisher Island, at the
mouth of Schuylkill River. But the establishment of the quarantine area did
nothing to protect the health of the White Slaves and the island was more
typical of Devil's Island than a place of recuperation.

In 1764 a clergyman, Pastor Helmuth, visited Fisher
island and described it as "a land of the living dead, a vault full of living
corpses." Even privileged 17th and 18th century "apprentices"
often became slaves in the end (i.e., unpaid, forced laborers for life) based
on contractual trickery, judicial malfeasance and usury employed against them
during their supposedly limited term as indentured servants.

Such an apprentice would be enticed to borrow sums of
money, sign a contract with impossible provisions guaranteeing his or her
violation of the contractual terms and other unscrupulous means of extending
both of the period of servitude as well as broadening the scope of the
servant's obligations. By these means an apprentice could be transformed into a
slave for life.

Free White people were sometimes induced to sign
"indentures" and place themselves in voluntary "temporary"
slavery with the promise of obtaining farm acreage at the end of their term of
indenture. An American colony typically offered 50 acres to such persons. This
was actually little more than an organized racket. The alleged
"servant" had his or her land grant entrusted to the landowner for
whom they labored, with the understanding that title would pass to the servant
at the end of his term of labor. But he could forfeit his rights to this
promised land on the slightest pretext of his owner, on such grounds as running
away (the owner's word would do) or for "indolence."

For the price of a White Slave's transport, six
pounds, his owner secured a "headright" to the land which was
supposedly intended to go to the "servant" but which was instead
combined with the land supposedly set aside for other White Slaves and formed
into an estate which would multiply in value.

By this means and with an occasional additional fee to
an English merchant or "spirit" who provided the landowner with
kidnaped extra White Slaves, the plantation owners of colonial America played
Monopoly with the fertile valleys and wooded uplands of Maryland and Virginia.

Meanwhile the rightful owners of this land lay in
paupers' graves or enshackled for life. This monopolistic grip on the land
market was detrimental to all White laborers. Those White slaves who did manage
to obtain their freedom alter thirty or forty years as chattel, were swindled
out of the spectral "freedom dues" of acreage, left to exist as
landless peasants and scorned as "hillbillies" and "White
trash," in spite of decades of labor under monstrous conditions of
hardship. "One would like to think that some of the few survivors went on
to become prominent leaders of the colony or were the founders of great
families. This does not appear to be the case...Some were doubtless the
progenitors of the 'poor white trash' of the South...many of the free whites
who had descended from the poorer elements of the white servant class became
objects of charity..." [632];
"...at no time after 1640 in either Barbados or St. Christopher, and
probably Nevis, was there any cheap land enough for a man to purchase with his
freedom dues...the vast majority never became landholders..." [633];
"It then became the custom to give the servant at the end of his term, not
land, but three hundred pounds of sugar, worth less than two pounds
sterling...It was hardly worth the servant's while to endure the conditions
which have been described for...($4 worth) of sugar." [634]

These former White Slaves' share of the accumulated
wealth of the American colonies, measured by any standard, was negligible;
their say in the planter aristocracy was virtually non‑existent. They
were the "expendable" by‑products and survivors of a system of
exploitation governed solely by merchant companies chartered in England by
aristocratic fiat. It was the exclusive government by a merchant company which
Adam Smith assailed as the worst of all governments for any country.

Often working conditions were made especially gruesome
toward the end of the period when the [White] servant's contract was due to
expire in order to induce him to run away, lose his 50 acres and be held extra
years in enslavement for fleeing. "Toward the end of the term of
servitude, working conditions would often be deliberately worsened, tempting
the man to run away so the master might gain these advantages." [635]

Of 5,000 "indentured servants [Slaves]" who
entered the colony of Maryland between 1670 and 1680, fewer than 1300 proved
their rights to their 50 acre "freedom dues." What had become of the
others? More than 1400 died from overwork, chronic malnourishment and
disease. The others were defrauded. "By the 18th century the White
Servant class was disillusioned...The planters had...squashed the laboring
Whites...They were the easy pawns of the planters, who despised them..." [636]

The statutes overseeing non‑penal indentures
servitude in colonial America were mere window‑ dressing and neither
these statutes or the Common Law proved any obstacle to the gradual enslavement
of those with the non‑penal status of "indentured servant," by
means of tacking on extra time to be served, on the basis of fabricated or
trumped charges and minor offenses. A Virginia law of 1619 provided that
"if a servant willfully neglect his master's commands he shall suffer
bodily punishment."

When Wyatt became Governor in 1621 he was ordered to
see that punishment for offenses committed by White slaves would also be in
terms of labor on behalf of the colonial government, such labor to be performed
after the slave fulfilled his original period of service to his master.

This is the evil practice of lengthening the time
required for the White Person's term of labor, a practice which quickly
resulted in the lengthening of the term of "service" by years and ended
in the perpetual enslavement of the White.
"While it is true that the Common Law of England had the status of
national law with territorial extent in the colonies, the relation of Master to
servant in cases of what began as non‑penal indentured servitude, was
unknown to the Common Law and could neither be derived from nor regulated by
it." [637]

Both indentured servitude and the White Slavery were
permitted under of the penal codes, depended for their regulation and sanction
on special local statutes and tribunals which acted as the "necessities of
the occasion" demanded.

The legacy of White enslavement bound up in the
medieval English legal concept of "villeinage" contributed an
informal framework or milieu at least, for legitimizing the enslavement of the
White poor in British‑America. In this light, Richard B. Morris is only
partially correct. There was in fact precedent for White Slavery in Common Law
but it was little cited in the colonies, perhaps because such former legal
citation would have exposed the indentures racket for what it was. Old English
law did have something of a White Slave code, based on the concept of
"villeinage" from which we derive the words villain and villainy with
their now blatantly pejorative connotations.

With the emergence of the English Common Law (1175‑1225)
came the ruse of the writ of novel dissension which dealt with who was
qualified to contest land evictions. The aristocrats who drafted the writ
established a category of juridical unfreedom known as villein tenure which
could defeat any English peasant's claim to land, no matter how long his family
had held it.

At first villain denoted a White peasant (from the
French Carolingian word vilani, a general description for a peasant dependent
upon a Lord), and the sense of evil that was attached to the word was largely a
construct of the rich who would naturally want their world order to be seen as
good and therefore any White kinsman enslaved was seen as "justly
deserving" of such treatment and hence had to have been bad, evil, a
"villain."

It was as important for the English nobility to make
this claim about English slave "villeins" as it was for American
colonial merchants to label the Whites they enslaved as criminals and traitors
or in the common parlance found in original documents of the period, as
"rubbish and dung."

The Oxford Dictionary gives the following definition
of villainy, "The condition or state of a villein, bondage, servitude,
henace base or ignoble condition." [638]
In other words, the connection between villaniny and evil first came about from
a premeditated association between the condition of being a slave and the state
of being an evil person. Who is it that would benefit from stigmatizing White
Slaves as evil beings? who but the slave holding aristocracy who could then
justify any crime they committed against these "villains."

Much of the common understanding of the land swindles
perpetrated against the English villein class is derived from the legal
treatise, De legibuset Consuetudinibus Angliae, commonly known as Bracton after
Sir Henry de Bracton. The Bracton code equates the English villein with the
Roman servus or slave.

The Bracton code denies all rights to the villein by
placing him in the same category as the Roman servus. Villeinage was considered
a hereditary condition: "Neither of Duke, earl or Lord by ancestry but of
villain (vylayne) people." [639]
"Thou are of vylayn blood on thy father's side." [640]
This propaganda‑labeling of enslaved Whites may be better understood if
we examine the original meaning and the subsequent connotations associated with
the use of another name, that of "churl." We call someone a churl
today who is badly bred or bad acting.

Yet according to the Random House Dictionary of the
English Language, originally a churl was an English "freeman of the lowest
rank" the poorest White who was not a slave. It is no coincidence that the
names for White Slaves and White poor came to be linked with evil and bad
breeding as part of a self‑serving process of appellation manufactured by
their rulers.

A revealing display of the opprobrium associated with
both words is exhibited in a description by Sir Walter Scott, "Sweeping
from the earth some few hundreds of villain churles, who are born but to plow
it." The association of these names with what Scott views as a degraded
existence of plowing the earth is a holdover from plutocratic ancient Roman
philosophy. "Romans considered manual occupations...as degrading in
themselves..." [641]

Since these were associated in the aristocratic mind
with the work of slaves. Up until recently, European history was largely
written from the point of view of institutional Churchianity, the wealthy, the
aristocracy and the merchant class, at the expense of the laboring people.
Rodney Hilton further cautions that, "historians risk falling into the
trap dug for the peasants by the lawyers, for most of our evidence about
freedom and serfdom depends on evidence which is a by‑product of the
legal...process." [642]

The creation of an exculpatory nomenclature rigged to
justify the depredations of the ruling class against the White poor by
establishing an intrinsic relationship between being poor and being evil, is a
masterstroke of propaganda. It leads to the internalization of these negative
images in the minds of the White poor themselves.

Some memory of these connections and connotations were
no doubt extant in the minds of colonial Americans and has surely contributed
to the dearth of material on those who survived or were descended from White
Slavery.

In Britain and Europe under the laws of villeinage,
survivors and descendants of White Slavery were susceptible to discrimination
before the law and even reenslavement: "The former (White) Slaves, now
serfs, might gradually shift into another legal category over several
generations, or the taint of servility might lose much of its practical meaning
as they became de facto independent, but...the descendants of (White) Slaves
were for centuries considered unfree in a way that other people in equally dependent
economic positions were not." [643]

This taint, which the ruling class cleverly asserted
was the result of some hereditary defect among White Slaves, has been applied
to many nations of White peoples from the Slavs to the Irish, Welsh and
Scottish.

The stigma attached to White "slave blood"
by the rulers served as an effective device for:

1). Keeping such descendants from seeking redress for
past wrongs.

2). Being ashamed to identify their heritage and
background in the form of written memorialization.

3). Serving as a neat propaganda justification for the
continuing privileges and governance of the aristocracy.

This pattern is occasionally overturned when we
examine unfiltered folk literature or music. For example, in such 13th century
Icelandic folk sagas as the Frostbroeora and the Laxdoela, White Slaves are
portrayed as fair and Nordic in general appearance and possessed of great
personal courage and honor. Biblical provisions for bound and hired labor were
cited to justify White Slavery in early America, on the grounds that it was
Scriptural and therefore humane. The Body of Liberties of 1641, the first law
code of Puritan New England, established four categories of servitude, citing
Exodus 21:2; Leviticus 25:39‑55 and Deuteronomy 23:15‑16.

However, had those Scriptures actually been obeyed,
the enslavement of Christians (the heirs of the Israelites) would never have
taken place. Deuteronomy mandates that a bondsman is not to be oppressed.
Exodus decrees that the term of service will under no circumstance exceed six
years. Leviticus forbids forced slavery for the payment of debts as well as
child slavery. [644]
The permanent enslavement of racial aliens and their children was permitted. [645]

Abraham Lincoln's use of the Bible, which according to
his law partner he did not believe in [646],
to justify rights for Negro slaves, is another example of this masterful
politician's distortion of fact. While it is true that Galatians 3:28 contains
the famous passage about there being "neither slave nor free...in Christ
Jesus," this statement is meant to have only a spiritual application. The
passage also contains the statement that there is neither male nor female in
Christ, but I rather doubt Paul intended to sanction transvestitism or
homosexuality. In Ephesians 6:5 slaves are ordered to obey their masters
"with fear and trembling as unto Christ."

In considering the Biblical stand on slavery, it is
necessary to differentiate Biblical laws concerning the enslavement of aliens
and Israelites. The former could be permanent, the latter was to be temporary,
even though many who claimed to be the Christian heirs of the Israelites acted
otherwise.

In America, those who enslaved Blacks and disparaged
the manual laborer generally did not derive their philosophy from Biblical
sources, however: that legacy falls in the camp of ancient Rome.[647]
Southern planters would sometimes justify the bondage of the Negro with
Biblical arguments, but this was usually a rejoinder to abolitionist attacks,
rather than the main source of enslavement praxis, it is chiefly from the
aristocratic notions of the Romans toward manual labor that the classic mindset
of the modern slaver in the West evolved.

These concepts differ considerably from the status of
the manual laborer in the Bible. Jesus Christ, the "King of Kings,"
toiled as a carpenter for most of His life. Then as now, religious hypocrites
of "Churchianity," as it more properly may be called, ignored Bible
teachings on the subject even as they cited them for purposes of their own
justification in enslaving fellow White Christians for pecuniary gain. It
should be noted that some individual masters in early America who felt
convicted by the Scriptures regulating bonded kinsmen moderated their treatment
of White bondsmen accordingly.

In colonial America, White people could be enslaved
for such an "offense" as missing church services more than three
times or for "prevention of an idle course of life."

In 1640 a Virginia master needed to ensure further
labor from his White servants in order to place his investments and land
improvements on a more secure basis. He therefore falsely accused a number of
his servants of a conspiracy, "to run out of the colony and enticing
divers others to be actors in the same conspiracy."

As a result of his accusation the alleged
"runaways" were severely whipped and had their term of forced labor
lengthened an additional seven years, to be served "in irons." This
can be regarded as a light sentence in view of the fact that seven years was a
standard addition of the term of labor for the crime of running away, or
conspiring to do so, to which would then be added, in terms of additional time,
the expenses incurred for capture and return of the White to his master, such
costs being likely to include rewards, sheriffs and slave‑hunters'
bounties and jail fees. These latter were not fixed by law until 1726 and were
a source of tremendous abuse by tacking on huge costs to the capture of the
runaway and then commanding that the runaway pay for these inflated costs in terms
of years of his life in further forced‑labor.

A White Slave who fled or was accused of fleeing often
had his term of labor extended fifteen, twenty or even fifty years, as a
result. White Slave Lawrence Finny received an additional seven years, eleven
months of forced labor for running away, while escaped White Slave William
Fisher on being caught, received an additional term of six years and 250 days.[648]
Just for being absent from the plantation at any time, a White Slave would be
forced to undergo one additional year of slavery for every two hours he was
absent. [649]
Starving White Slaves who took extra food from their masters' overflowing
larders were enslaved another two years for each commission of that
"crime."

Further accusations, infractions and violations added
to these additions and in sum amounted to a lifetime of total enslavement and
not the allegedly limited, benign White "indentured servitude" our
court historians fleetingly refer to on their way to their semester‑long
devotion to Negro slave studies. Indeed, one‑half of White
"indentured servants" did not live to attain their freedom. Lest
anyone think this grim datum refers mainly to Whites enslaved in old age, it
actually refers to Whites who were first "indentured" between the
ages of 16 and 20. [650]
"The truth is," wrote White Slave Edward Hill, "we live in the
fear fullest age that ever Christians lived in."

Young white females in bondage were denied the right
to marry, a clever device for helping extend their servitude into full‑fledged
slavery since the penalty for a woman having a baby out of wedlock while a
slave, was an extension of her term of slave labor another two and a half
years.

A white male slave had at least four years added to
his time for having sex with a White female slave or for entering into a
compact of marriage with her. Twenty‑three year old Henry Carman, a White
slave since he had been kidnaped in London at the age of seventeen, made White
Slave Alice Chambers pregnant and received an additional seven years slavery for
this "crime." [651]

A Virginia law of 1672 recognized that there were
masters who had lengthened the enslavement of their White Female Slaves by
making them pregnant by the slave master himself. No punishment was given to
the master for such acts, however. As bad as this may seem it cannot compare
with the dreadful fate that awaited the children of the enslaved White mother.
The "bastard" or "obscene" children, as they were called,
of unmarried White women‑slaves were bound over to the mother's slave
master for a period of thirty‑one years! This heinous child‑slavery
from birth was not modified until 1765 when the Assembly of Virginia declared
it to be "an unreasonable severity to such children" and limited the
term of bondage for such White Children to a "mere" 21 years for boys
and 18 years for girls.

The following is an entry describing one such case of
infant‑ enslavement: "Margaret Micabin servant to Mr. David Crawley
having a bastard Child, Mr. Crawley prays the gentlemen of this Vestry to bind
out the said Child as they think fit. It is ordered by the Vestry that the
Church‑Wardens bind out the said Child named John Sadler born the 26th
July last 1720. The foresaid child is by indenture bound unto Mr. David Crawley
to serve according to Law." [652]

At other times the baby was forcibly separated from
the White Slave mother shortly after birth. White woman Sally Brant was
enslaved to the wealthy Quaker family of Henry and Elizabeth Drinker. The
Quakers were strong campaigners against Negro slavery but had no qualms
about White Slavery! When Sally Brant's baby was born in the Drinker's
country house. Sally was forced by the Drinkers to return to their main house
in Philadelphia, leaving the newborn infant behind with a stranger.

The White Slave father of the child was also not
allowed to see his baby and the infant subsequently died. Elizabeth Drinker,
the wealthy Quaker slave owner, kept a diary in which she philosophically noted
that the death of her White Slave's baby had most likely worked out for the best.
"Unmarried (White) women servants who became pregnant, as did an estimated
20 percent, received special punishment. All had to serve additional years;
some had their children taken from them and sold, for a few pounds of tobacco,
to another master." [653]

By 1769 all children born to even free White women who
were unmarried were also candidates for enslavement: "...in 1769...the
church wardens were instructed to bind out illegitimate children of free single
White women." [654]
Long hours and exposure to disease and the elements were considered part of a
first year "seasoning" process it was thought a good White Slave
would require. A White Slave would work form sunrise to sunset in the fields
and then might be put to work in a shed grinding corn until midnight or one
a.m. and expected to return to the fields the next day at dawn. In some
southern colonies with extreme heat, as many as 80% of a shipment of White
Slaves died in their first year in the New World. Richard Ligon, a traveling
writer and eyewitness to White Slavery has written that he saw a White Slave
beaten with a cane, "about the head till the blood has followed for a
fault that is not worth speaking of; and yet he must be patient, or worse will
follow." [655]

How many White tourists today who take winter
vacations in such Caribbean islands as Jamaica and Barbados know that they are
visiting the site of a gruesome holocaust against poor White people who died by
the tens of thousands and were slaves in those islands long before Blacks ever
were? Historian Richard Dunn has stated that the early sugar plantations of the
British West Indies were nothing more than mass graves for White workers.[656]
Four‑fifths of the White slaves sent to the West Indies didn't survive
the first year.[657]

In 1688 a member of the nobility wrote from a British
colony in the Caribbean islands to the British government, "I beg...care
for the poor White Servants here, who are used with more barbarous cruelty than
if in Algiers. Their bodies and souls are used as if hell commenced here and
only continued in the world to come." [658]
"Twenty or more (White) servants laboring under the supervision of an
overseer led the most wearisome and miserable lives...if a servant complained,
the overseer would beat him; if he resisted, the master might double his time
in bondage...the overseers act like those in charge of galley slaves...The cost
in (White) lives of such inhuman treatment is incalculable, but it was very,
very high." [659]

One example of the horrible conditions White Slaves
labored under can be seen in the case of the White Slave known to history as
Boulton. In 1646 Boulton's master was suspected of cheating a colonial official
of a large shipment of cotton. The master asked the White Slave if he would
take the blame. If Boulton made the bogus confession in place of his master he
was liable to have both his ears cut off by the colonial officials as well as
having more time added to his period of bondage.

However Boulton's master promised that he would not
only ignore the extra time if Boulton agreed to take the blame for him, but
that he would free Boulton from slavery after Boutlton had been punished by the
authorities.

So desperate was Boulton to be free that Boulton
agreed to pretend that his master had told him to give the cotton to the
officials, but that instead he had embezzled it for his own use. Both of the
White Slave's ears were subsequently cut off. Afterward, his master kept his
part of the bargain and Boulton was emancipated. "Some planters grew so
desperate for help that they would ransom White captives from the Indians,
returning them to a servitude which, according to one complainant, 'differeth
not from her slavery with the Indians." [660]
"Fugitive Slave" laws, enacted to facilitate the apprehension and
punishment of runaway White Slaves is another suppressed aspect of the history
of early America. William Hening in his 13 volume Statutes at Large of Virginia
records that the punishment for runaway Whites was to be "branded in the
cheek with the letter R." they also often had one or both of their ears
cut off.

In 1640 the General Court of Virginia ruled that two
White slaves, "principal actors and contrivers in a most dangerous
conspiracy by attempting to run out of the country and (by) enticing divers
others to be actors in said Conspiracy," be whipped, branded and required
to serve the colony an additional seven years in leg irons.

In the stock scenes from Hollywood films like Glory
the Negro slave's shirt is dramatically lifted to reveal a back full of hideous
scars from repeated whippings. This brings tears to the eyes of one of his
White New England commanders in the fictional film Glory. Yet in reality, among
the White soldiers in that scene there would have been more than a few who also
bore massive scars from a whip or who had seen the scars of the lash on their
White fathers' backs. The current image of Blacks as predominantly the ones who
bore the scars of the whiplash is in error. On September 20, 1776 the
Continental Congress Authorized the whipping of unruly American enlisted men
with up to one hundred lashes. There are cases on record of rank and file White
troops receiving up to two hundred‑fifty whip‑lashes! [661] This incredible savagery represented the
level of treatment poor Whites sometimes experienced at the hands of the
authorities in 18th century America, "...the officer class...came to use
the lash unsparingly (on)...unpropertied...recruits...the poor white rank and
file..." [662]

White slaves, "found themselves powerless as
individuals, without honor or respect, and driven into commodity production not
by any inner sense of moral duty but by the outer stimulus of the whip." [663];
"In 1744 provision was made for whipping escaped servants through the
parish, after proof had been made before a justice of the peace that they were
fugitives...Dennis Mahoon was sentenced to be stripped naked to his waist and
receive thirty‑nine lashes upon his naked back.' This was his punishment
for a second offense in persuading fellow servants to run away..." [664];
"(White) servants were tortured for confessions (fire was inserted between
their fingers and knotted ropes were put about their necks)..." [665]

Not only White Slaves were brutalized but also those
who dared to aid them in gaining their freedom. The image of whites being
hunted, whipped and even jailed for assisting fellow Whites out of slavery is
completely absent from modern textbook accounts of slavery in America. Those
who helped White Slaves run away in colonial America were known as
"enticers" and received 30 lashes with a whip if caught. Merely to
counsel a White Slave to seek his freedom was considered by the colonial courts
as illegal interference with the property rights of the rich and resulted in
criminal penalties.

Hening states that to reduce the number of runaway White
slaves a pass was required for any person leaving the Virginia colony and
masters of ships were put under severe penalty for taking any White Slave to
freedom. Advertisements regularly appeared in early American newspapers for
fugitive White Slaves. One such wanted notice described a slave who had run off
as having a, "long visage of lightish complexion, and thin‑flaxen
hair; sometimes ties his hair behind with a string, a very proud fellow...very
impudent..." [666]

Notices of runaway White Slaves in South Carolina
newspapers included specific warnings against harboring or assisting the
fugitive White Slaves and listed the statutory criminal penalties for doing so.
Certificates of freedom were required to be carried on the person of freed
White Slaves at all times. All White workers and poor in colonial America were
regarded as suspect, guilty of being fugitive slaves unless they could
"give an intelligent account of themselves" or show their
certificate; a very convenient arrangement for enslaving free White men and
women in America by claiming they were fugitive White Slaves. White Slaves who
ran away found safe haven in portions of North Carolina which became known in
Virginia as the "Refuge of Runaways." The mountains of Appalachia
also served as hideouts for fugitive White Slaves. The hunting of White slaves
became a lucrative practice.

In Virginia in 1699 persons who successfully hunted a
White Slave received 1000 lbs. of tobacco, paid for by the future labor that
would be extracted form the White Slave. Richard B. Morris describes the
appearance of fugitive White Slaves: "One culprit was described as having
a string of bells (fastened) around his neck which made a hideous jingling and
discordant noise, another wore an iron collar, and others bore the scars of
recent whippings on their backs." [667]

The history of "racist White toleration" of
the hunting of Negro slaves as well as the controversy surrounding the capture
of fugitive black slaves in the North just prior to the Civil War is
incomprehensible without being placed in the context of the body of Fugitive
Slave Law that was first established for use against White Slaves. In colonial
America the fugitive White slave was considered the property of the master and
the legal right to recovery was universally recognized. The Articles of the New
England Confederation provided that where a White Slave fled his master for
another colony in the Confederation, upon certification by one judge in the
colony to which the White Slave had fled, the fugitive would be delivered back
into slavery.

Classed with "thieves and other criminals,"
the fugitive White Slave could be pursued "by hue and cry" on land
and over water, and men and boats were often pressed in the hunt for him.

Magistrates, sheriffs or constables were authorized by
statute to whip the fugitive white Man severely before returning him to his
master, twenty to thirty‑nine lashes being the usual sentence imposed
[Blacks were not commonly treated the same]. Massachusetts authorized that any
White Slave who had been previously whipped for running away was to be whipped
again just for being found outside his master's farm without a note of
permission from the slave master.

Between February 12, 1732 and December 20, 1735, the
South Carolina Gazette carried 110 wanted notices for fugitive Black slaves and
forty‑one notices for fugitive White Slaves. The claims of masters in one
colony upon the fugitive White Slaves in another jurisdiction were allowed from
the beginning of colonial settlement in America.

The U.S. Constitution upheld the colonial fugitive
White Slave laws in its Article IV, section 2: "No person held to service
or labor in one state, under the Laws thereof escaping into another, shall, in
Consequence of any Law or Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service
or Labor, but shall be delivered up on a claim of the Party to whom such
Service or Labor may be due." This law was enacted by Whites against
fellow White people and allowed White slavery to continue in some parts of
America right up until the Civil War.

The first legal blow to the system of White bondage
didn't occur until 1821 when an Indiana court began to enforce the Ordinance of
1787 prohibiting White Slavery in the old "Northwest Territory." The
decision cited the Constitution of the state of Indiana which in turn drew its
base from the 1787 ordinance in holding all White Slavery null, void and
unenforceable. The Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution dealt a fatal blow
to White Slavery. The enslavement of Whites in one form or another has proved
very durable. bound White servitude for orphans and destitute children on
contracts of indenture still occurred in New York State up until 1923 when they
were finally banned.

During the American Revolution the Continental
Congress, desperate for fighting manpower, permitted the recruitment of White
Slaves into the army, which was tantamount to granting them their freedom. This
was not particularly radical however, in view of the fact that "four score
and seven years" before Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation, Lord Dunmore,
the Royal governor of Virginia, freed the Negroes in his jurisdiction in the
hope they would join the "Ethiopian Regiment" he had formed and fight
the patriots. [668]

In 1765, a fourteen year old Irish lad, Matthew Lyon,
was orphaned when his father was executed along with other leaders of the
"White Boys," an Irish farmer's association organized to resist
British government confiscation of their farmlands. The boy was enslaved and
transported to America where he was purchased by a wealthy Connecticut
merchant. Later he was made to endure the shame of being sold to another master
in exchange of two deer "which was a source of no end of scoffs and
jeers" at Lyon's "irreparable disgrace of being sold for a pair of
stags." [669]

By the spring of 1775 Matthew Lyon had taken advantage
of the manpower shortage of the American Revolution and joined an obscure, rag‑tag
band of guerrilla fighters. Lyon and his fellow rebels were destined to enter
the annals of historical fame when not long afterward they appeared out of
nowhere at Ticonderoga in northern New York where their commander, Ethan Allen,
demanded the surrender of the mighty British fort. Matthew Lyon had joined the
Green Mountain boys. "Eighty five of us," Lyon would later recall
with pride, "took from one hundred and forty British veterans the Fort
Ticonderoga."

The guns, cannon and ammunition obtained at
Ticonderoga would supply the American army throughout the war. One of the
founders of the state of Vermont, he was elected to its assembly and later to
the U.S. Congress, where the eponymous firebrand wrestled a Federalist on the
floor of the House of Representatives.

He was the first American to be indicted under
President John Adams' Sedition Act, for publishing material against central
Federal government and Adams. Forced to run for Congress from a jail cell, Lyon
was overwhelmingly re‑elected and returned to a tumultuous hero's welcome
in Vermont.

The colonies of Rhode Island, New Jersey and Maryland
declared White Slaves eligible to enlist in the Continental Army without their
master's consent. Though such decrees had the effect of granting the freedom of
those slaves who fought, the American Revolution did not result in a
prohibition of the institution of White Slavery itself.

In rhetoric it was conceded that White Slavery was
"contrary to the idea of liberty" but the system remained profitable
and many Southern and middle colony White Slaves had not been allowed to join
the Revolutionary Army and they remained in bondage. The importation of White
Slaves was resumed on nearly as large a scale after the American Revolution as
it had existed before. Fear of rebellion by White Slaves led to the passage of
a Virginia law to suppress "unlawful meetings" and directed that
"all masters of families be enjoined to take especial care that servants
do not depart from their houses on Sundays or any other days without particular
lycence from them."

Individual acts of rebellion by White Slaves were
constant and many slave masters were killed. "...unrest among White
servants was more or less chronic." [670]

In the Caribbean colonies White Slaves revolted by
burning the sugar cane of the slave master "to the utter ruin and undon of
their Masters." Lured to colonial America with the promise of teaching
job, Thomas Hellier was instead enslaved as a field worker. That betrayal
combined with the viciousness of his slave master's wife led him to kill the
slave master's entire family with an axe in 1678. Hellier was believed to have
been inspired by Bacon's Rebellion two years before.

In 1676 Nathaniel Bacon led an uprising in Virginia. A
small army of former White Slaves and fugitive White Slaves joined with the 30
year old Indian fighter Bacon against the House of Burgesses and the Governor,
sparked by anger at the government's apathy in the face of warring Indians and
their own penurious condition after having been cheated out of the
"head" acreage they were promised.
There was great fear among the circle of the royal governor, William Berkeley,
that the White Slaves of the entire region would rise with Bacon and
"carry all beyond remedy to destruction."

Bacon's rebels burned down the city of Jamestown,
plundered the plantations and expelled the royal Governor. Bacon died suddenly,
allegedly of dysentery, on October 26 at the height of the insurrection,
"...an incredible number of the meanest (poorest) of people were
everywhere armed to assist him and his cause," and these fought on through
the winter, until the last of them were captured or killed by January of 1677.
Other White Slave rebellions included the risings of 1634 which took 800 troops
to put down, and 1647 in which 18 leaders of the White revolt were tortured and
hung. The rulers of Barbados even passed a proclamation in 1649, "An act
for an Annual Day of Thanksgiving for our deliverance from the last
Insurrection of servants."

Richard Ligon was an eyewitness to this White Slave
plot on Barbados: "Their sufferings being grown to a great height, and
their daily complaining to one another...being spread throughout the Island; at
the last, some amongst them, whose spirits were not able to endure such
slavery, resolved to break through it, or die in the act; and so conspired with
some others...so that a day was appointed to fall upon their Masters and cut
all their throats..." [671]

And in Virginia: "After mid‑century the
number of runaway (White) servants increased steadily, and in 1661 and 1663,
servants in two separate (Virginia) counties took up arms and demanded freedom.
The first episode occurred in York County, where servants complained of 'hard
usage'...Isaac Friend, their leader, planned to bring together about forty
servants. They would then 'get arms' and march through the country, raising
recruits by urging servants 'who would be for liberty, and free from bondage,'
to join them. Once a large enough force had been aroused, the rebels would go
through the country and kill those that made any opposition, and they would
either be free or die for it." [672]

More White Slave "plots" and revolts
occurred in 1686 and 1692 including a rebellion the "Independents,"
an insurgent group of White Protestant slaves and freedmen who revolted against
Maryland's Catholic theocracy. In 1721 White slaves were arrested while
attempting to seize an arsenal at Annapolis, Maryland, the arms to be used in
an uprising against the Planters. In Florida in 1768 White Slaves revolted at
the Turnbull plantation in New Smyrna. The government needed two ships full of
troops and cannon to put down the revolt. "If the servant class threw up
one radical hero, it was Cornelius Bryan, an Irish servant, imprisoned for
mutiny on countless occasions and regularly whipped by the hangman for
assembling servants and publicly making anti‑planter remarks." [673]
The colonial powers were not adverse to call on unlikely policemen to suppress
White slave revolts: Blacks. Blacks were admitted to the Colonial Militia
responsible for policing White Slaves!

The aristocratic planters had felt the necessity to
"arm part of their blackmen" to assist in suppressing White Slave
revolts. [674]
Armed Black militias patrolled the Carolinas from the end of the 17th century
to at least 1710 when Thomas Nairne reported that Blacks continued to be
members of armed colonial militias organized by local governments. These White
rebellions foreshadowed the later switch from reliance on masses of White
slaves to greater and greater importation of Blacks because of their pliability
and passivity.

But throughout the 17th and much of the 18th century,
the tobacco, sugar and cotton colonies maintained a sizable White Slave
population. Negro Slaves simply cost too much to import and purchase. Whites
were cheaper and more expendable, until they began to fight. "...planter,
especially in the South, eventually elected to replace the restive White
Servants with the more identifiable and presumably less criminal black
slaves." [675] The toughness and sturdiness of the White
Slaves who not only fought in Bacon's Rebellion but took the worst duty in the
French and Indian wars and the American Revolution may have been due in part to
the presence of convicts in their ranks. Not all colonists looked with favor on
the reliance upon White convict‑slave‑labor to build America.

Benjamin Franklin totally opposed White Slavery and
supposedly referred to White convict‑slaves shipped to America as
"human serpents." Yet when attempts were made to abolish White
Slavery and thereby stop the flow of both kidnaped and convict labor into
colonial America, the measures were generally voted down, as when in 1748
Virginia's Burgesses upheld the Act of 1705, which legitimized the White
Slavery under a veil of legal phraseology.

White convict‑labor was used for the very
harshest and life‑ threatening jobs others would not do, such as fighting
the Indians and French in Arctic conditions with few, if any, firearms.
Benjamin Franklin had been apprenticed at age 12 to his printer‑brother,
the term of his indenture was to have been for nine years, but he managed to
have his contract voided while his brother was in jail for seditious
publishing. As a young man, Franklin was once mistaken for a fugitive White
Slave, "and in danger of being taken up on that suspicion." The
notion that Whites are particularly "hardhearted" and "racist"
because they upheld a fugitive slave law against Blacks is specious when
considered in light of the enactments against rebellious and fugitive White
Slaves.

If a tiny clique of wealthy Whites didn't feel sorry
for their own people thus enslaved, and hunted them when they escaped or
revolted, why would anyone expect them to exempt Negroes from the same
treatment? Sometimes the reverse was true.

Whites like Harriet Beecher Stowe were solely
concerned with the plight of Blacks and avoided the slavery of Whites to
deny the oppression of Whites. Like the wealthy White elite of the 1990s
who do nothing for the White poor but campaign tirelessly for the rights of
colored people. The Quakers of colonial Philadelphia were early advocates of
Black rights and abolition of Negro servitude even as they whipped and
brutalized the White Slaves they continued to own. Harriet Beecher Stowe was
one of the Great Hypocrites of the 19th Century, a Pious Fraud whose legacy of
malignant hatred for her own kind has infected many another White Man and Woman
of this day.

During her triumphal 1853 tour of Britain in the wake
of the publication of Uncle Tom's Cabin, Stowe was the guest of Duchess of
Sutherland, a woman of vast wealth who had an interest in the "betterment
of the Negro." The Sutherland wealth was based in part on one of the most
criminal land‑grabs in British history. The Sutherlands had seized the
ancient holdings of the traditional clans of Scotland and burned the Highland
crofters off their lands, resulting in pauperism and in many cases, outright
starvation of Scottish women and children. [676]
At one point the Sutherlands even hired armed guards to prevent famine‑stricken
Scottish Highlander "rabble" from catching fish in the Sutherland's
well‑stocked salmon and trout rivers. [677]

When Harriet Beecher Stowe returned to America she
wrote a glowing account of the Sutherlands in her travel book Sunny Memories,
specifically praising them for their "enlightened land policies" in
Scotland, which she described as "an almost sublime instance of the
benevolent employment of superior wealth and power in shortening the struggles
of advancing civilization." [678]
In response to Stowe's appalling whitewash of the crimes committed against the
Scottish Highlanders, a London newspaper described Uncle Tom's Cabin as a
"downright imposture" and "ranting, canting nonsense." [679]

White Slaves were punished with merciless whippings
and beatings. The records of Middlesex County, Virginia relate how a slave
master confessed; "that he hath most uncivilly and inhumanly beaten a
(White) female with great knotted whipcord, so that the poor servant is a
lamentable spectacle to behold."

A case in the country from 1655 relates how a White
Slave was "fastened by a lock with a chain to it" by his master and
tied to a shop door and "whipped till he was very bloody." The
beating and whipping of White Slaves resulted in so many being beaten to death
that in 1662 the Virginia Assembly passed a law prohibiting the private burial
of White Slaves because such burial helped to conceal their murders and
encouraged further atrocities against other White Slaves. A grievously ill
White Slave was forced by his master to dig his own grave, since there was
little likelihood that the master would obtain any more labor from him.

The White Slave's owner, "made him sick and
languishing as he was, dig his own grave, in which he was laid a few days
afterwards, the others being too busy to dig it, having their hands full in
attending to the tobacco." [680]

In New England, Nicholas Weekes and his wife
deliberately cut off the toes of their White Slave who subsequently died.
Marmaduke Pierce in Massachusetts severely beat a White Slave boy with a rod
and finally beat him to death. Pierce was not punished for the murder.

In 1655 in the Plymouth Colony a master named Mr.
Latham, starved his 14 year old White Slave boy, beat him and left him to die
outdoors in sub‑zero temperatures. The dead boy's body showed the
markings of repeated beatings and his hands and feet were frozen solid.

Colonial records are full of the deaths by beating,
starvation and exposure of White Slaves in addition to tragic accounts such as one of the New
Jersey White Slave boy who drowned himself rather than continue to face the
unmerciful beatings of his master. [681]

Henry Smith beat to death an elderly White Slave and
raped two of his female White Slaves in Virginia. John Dandy beat to death his
White Slave boy whose black and blue body was found floating down a creek in
Maryland.

Pope Alvey beat his White Slave girl Alice Sanford to
death in 1663. She was reported to have been "beaten to a Jelly."
Joseph Fincher beat his White slave Jeffery Haggman to death in 1664.

John Grammar ordered his plantation overseer to beat
his White Slave 100 times with a cat‑o'‑nine‑tails. The White
Slave died from his wounds. The overseer, rather than expressing regret at the
death he inflicted stated, "I could have givne him tenn times more."

There are thousands of cases in the colonial archives
of inhuman mistreatment, cruelty, beatings and the entire litany of Uncle Tom's
Cabin horrors administered to hapless White Slaves. In Australia, White Slave
Joseph Mansbury had been whipped repeatedly to such an extent that his back
appeared, "quite bare of flesh, and his collar bones were exposed looking
very much like two Ivory Polished horns. It was with difficulty that we could
find another place to flog him. Tony [Chandler, the overseer] suggested to me
that we had better do it on the soles of his feet next time." [682]

Hughes describes the fate of White slaves as one of
"prolonged and hideous torture." One overseer in Australia whose
specialty was whipping White Slaves would say while applying his whip on their
backs. "Another half pound mate, off the beggar's ribs." The
overseer's face and clothes were described as having the appearance of, "a
mincemeat chopper, being covered in flesh from the victim's body." [683]

In colonial America, in one case, the sole punishment
for the murder of a White Slave (explained as an accident) consisted of the
master and his wife being forbidden from owning any White Slaves for a period
of three years. A White girl enslaved by a woman called "Mistress
Ward," was whipped so badly that she died from it. On the finding of a
jury that such action was "unreasonable and unchristian like"
Mistress Ward was fined 300 pounds of tobacco. "...it was no easy task to
secure the conviction of a master for the murder of his (White) servant...Convictions
of masters for the murder or manslaughter of their servants were definitely the
exception. In a preponderance of such trials they were acquitted or let off
lightly, often in the face of incontrovertible evidence of guilt." [684]

In 1678 Charles Grimlin, a wealthy American colonial
planter, was found guilty of murdering a female White Slave he owned. He was
pardoned and set free. In the same year a White woman "of low
origins," killed her husband, a man of some wealth.

The same judge who pardoned Grimlin sentenced the
White woman (who was probably a descendant of White Slaves) to be "burned
alive according to the law." Nor should it be concluded that because some
trials were held for those masters who murdered their White Slaves that this
reflected a higher justice than that given to Black slaves.

In thousands of cases of homicide against poor Whites
there were not trails whatsoever, murdered White Slaves were hurriedly buried
by their masters so that the resulting decomposition would prohibit any enquiry
into the cause of their deaths. Others just "disappeared" or died
from "accidents" or committed "suicide."

Many of the high number of so‑called
"suicides" of White Slaves took place under suspicious circumstances,
but in every single case the slave master was found innocent of any crime. [685]
At the same time, White Slaves, White Servants and poor White working men were
forbidden to serve on a jury. Only Whites who owned property could do so.
Judges were recruited solely from the propertied class. When the few cases
regarding the torture and murder of white Slaves reached a court it was not
difficult to predict the outcome.

A White orphan boy was kidnaped in Virginia and
enslaved under the guise of "teaching him a trade." The boy was able
to get the Rappahannock County Court to take notice of his slaver: "...an
orphan complained on July 2, 1685 that he was held in a severe and hard
servitude illegally and that he was taken by one Major Hawkins 'under pretense
of giving him learning.'

The case came before the court on August 2, but the
justices decided that he must continue in the service of his present
master." [686];
"They possessed one right, to complain to the planter‑magistrates
concerning excessively violent abuse. But this right, which by custom was also
available to black slaves in some societies, had little or no mitigating effect
on the overall nature of their treatment on the estates." [687]

Constables and local magistrates in Virginia to whom
mistreated White slaves might appeal were often the same men who enslaved and
assaulted them. It should be recalled that the killing and maiming of White
Slaves was visited upon them by kinsmen of the same race and religion as their
slaves, making the callous disregard for their human rights doubly heinous.
White Slaves were whipped, broken on the wheel, shot, hung or even burned
alive. [688]

The whole apparatus of the institution of human
slavery in English‑speaking America, which has been sparingly
memorialized in the voluminous literature on Negro slavery, was first put into
place in the enslavement of Whites who were kidnaped in their native land, died
on board ship, suffered child slavery and separation of parents from children
forever; endured fugitive slave‑laws, the banning of White Slave meetings
and severe and extreme corporal punishment, sometimes unto death.

A 1679 colonial census of Whites who fled slavery to
scratch out an existence as subsistence and tenant farmers shows that they had
to flee to the worst land where they existed in extreme poverty, forming yeoman
peasant communities in the hills. It is instructive to note that this White
yeomanry was mocked and scorned by both the wealthy White planter elite as well
as the Negroes.

Rich, White plantation owners joined with the Negroes
in insulting White Slaves and poor White people, referring to them as
"poor‑white earth-scratching scum," "redshanks,"
"redlegs" [forerunner of the "redneck" racial insult
current nowadays], "Hill Billys" and "Scotland Johnnies."
"The servants were regarded by the planters as 'white trash.'" [689]

White Slaves were taunted in the West Indies by Blacks
who would chant the ditty, "Yella hair, speckly face and dey feet brick
red" at them. [The epithet "redshanks" developed into the name
redlegs which has since become a term for all survivors and descendants of
White Slaves in the Caribbean region. Various merchants and aristocrats of the
18th and 19th centuries despised the independence of these survivors of White
Slavery when they encountered them in the British West Indies. The chief
hallmark of the redlegs has been their absolute refusal to interbreed with the
Negroes and their independent subsistence lifestyle of fishing and gardening.

Here is a typical 19th century description of them by
an aristocrat: "...that lowest of all beings, the 'redshanks.' The latter
were miserable and degraded White Men who, priding themselves on their
Caucasian origin, looked with contempt upon the African race." [690]

The motivation for the cover-up of the extent of White
Slavery by establishment-funded and approved house scholars is obvious. To
admit the True History of White Slavery and Record it faithfully in modern
History is to furnish empirical evidence that White Skin does not necessarily
embody power of status; that the "poor White,"
"redneck" of the 1990s who is asked to subsidize with his taxes and
make sacrifices in his living wage and job prospects so that Blacks may be
"compensated for slavery." In reality owes nobody for anything!
For today's historians to admit to White Slavery, would destroy the Jews
propaganda which they control the Blacks with!

In 1654 Henry Whistler called the White slaves of
Barbados "rubbish, rogues and whores." [691]
In England they had been referred to by Edmund Burke as a "swinish
multitude," by Samuel Johnson as "rabble" and by Sir Josiah
Child as "loose, vagrant...vicious...people." While the public
articulation of such negative epithets against Black people as
"nigger" is regarded as a sacrilegious incitement to "hate
crimes," hateful terms of abuse of White people such as
"redneck" are gleefully used in newspapers and television today to
express the contempt with which the corporate elite openly hold White working
and poor people.

It is a travesty of historiography that out of
deference to the vast political house‑of‑cards that has been built
upon the myth that only Blacks were merchandised in the Atlantic slave trade,
historians have failed to consistently describe White Chattel by the
scientifically accurate term for their condition, that of slave.

By avoiding this description, many academics have
perpetuated the propaganda of the plutocracy which inflicted these horrors upon
White humanity. Powerful colonial land companies motivated by gigantic profits
were loath to admit truths subversive of the fictions which permitted the
smooth functioning of "business as usual."

The label given the White laborer in bondage was
crucial to a correct understanding of his condition. In the founding era of
colonial America, both White and black slaves were referred to as
"servants." Once the term slavery came into universal usage (a word
derived from the enslavement of Slavic peoples), objective observers of the
time who were without mercenary ties to the traffic in White
"servants" called them slaves: "Contemporary observers described
it as 'White Slavery' and referred to indentured servants as 'White
Slaves.'" [692]

Some who in England lived fine and brave,

Was there like horses forc'd to trudge and slave.

Some view'd our Limbs turned us around,

Examining like Horses we were sound.

Some felt our hands others our legs and Feet,

And made us walk to see we were compleat,

Some view'd our Teeth to see if they was good,

And fit to Chaw our hard and homely food.

No shoes nor stocking had I for to wear

Nor hat, nor cap, my hands and feet went bare.

Thus dressed unto the fields I did go,

Among Tobacco plants all day to hoe.

Till twelve or one o'clock a grinding corn,

And must be up at day break in the morn.

For I was forc'd to work while I could stand,

Or hold the hoe within my feeble hands.

Forc'd from Friends and Country go go...

Void of all Relief...Sold for a Slave.

From the writing of White Slave John Lawson, 1754. [693]
"Honored Father: '...O Dear Father...I am sure you'll pity your distressed
daughter. What we unfortunate English people suffer here is beyond the
probability of you in England to conceive. Let it suffice that I am one of the
unhappy number toiling day and night, and very often in the horse's druggery,
with only the comfort of hearing me called, 'You, bitch, you did not do half
enough.' Then I am tied up and whipped to that degree that you's not serve an
animal. I have scarce anything but Indian corn and salt to eat and that even
begrudged. Nay, many Negroes are better used...after slaving after
Master's pleasure, what rest we can get is to wrap ourselves up in a blanket
and lay upon the ground. This is the deplorable condition your poor Betty
endures..." [694][695]

In spite of this history of White Slavery [696]
the controlled mass media and contemporary history distorters have
misrepresented the scope of Caucasian involvement with Negro slavery during the
period of it was legally practiced in this country.

Additionally, they have purposefully ignored the
disproportionate percentage of Free Negroes who owned Slaves, as
well as the oculus effect the percentage of black slaves had on the free White
workingmen in the South.

In 1860 the vast majority of whites, including
Southerners, did not own slaves. According to United States census reports for
the year, there were nearly 27 million Whites in the country, including
approximately 8 million in the South.

The census also determined that there were less than
350,000 slave owners. Even if all the slave holders had been White, which was
not the case, that would calculate to only 1.4 percent of whites in the
country, or 4.8 percent of Southern Whites, owning one or more slaves.

In the rare instances when the ownership of slaves by
Free Negroes is acknowledged by the mass media, justification is provided based
on a fictitious claim that the black slave masters were simply individuals who
had purchased the freedom of a spouse or a child from a White slave owner.

The misrepresentation is debunked by records of the
period on blacks who owned slaves, including Justus Angel and Mistress L.
Horry, of Colleton District, South Carolina, who each owned 84 slaves in 1830.
IN fact, it 1830 one-quarter of the free Negro slave holders in South Carolina
owned 10 or more slaves; 8 owned 30 or more. According to Census reports, on
June 1, 1860 there were nearly 4.5 million Negroes in the United States, under
4 million of whom lived in the Southern slave holding states. Of the blacks
living in the South, 261,988 were not slaves; 36,855 of them resided in the
Deep South. Of this number, 10,689 lived in the city of New Orleans.

According to the country's leading African American
historian, Duke University Professor John Hope Franklin, in New Orleans alone
over 3,000 free Negroes owned slaves. That calculates to approximately 28
percent of the free blacks in the city owning slaves (compared to less than 1.4
percent of Southern Whites), indicative that, when in a position to do so,
Negroes disproportionately become slave masters.

The majority of slave holders owned one to five
slaves, and worked along side them wherever they were employed, be it in the
house or in the field. The few who owned 50 or more slaves were ranked in the
top one percent, and have been defined as slave magnates. In 1860 there were at
least six Negroes in Louisiana who owned 65 or more black slaves. The largest
number, 152 slaves, were owned by the widow C. Richards and her son P.C.
Richards, who were sugar cane planters. Another magnate black slave master,
with over 100 black slaves, was Antoine Dibuclet, a sugar cane planter whose
estates were valued at $264,000 in 1860. That year the wealth of Southern White
men was $3,987.

Outside of Louisiana, William Ellison, at Stateburg,
South Carolina was the largest Negro slave master. Ellison, who purchased his
freedom at age 27, owned 63 slaves at the time of his death in 1861, and had
bought and sold hundreds of slaves during his lifetime. His sons, who lived
with him, owned an additional nine slaves. At the time of his death, Ellison
was conservatively worth $65,000; 15 times that of the average White Man in the
South. One hundred and twenty-five free Negroes in the city of Charleston,
South Carolina owned slaves; six owned 10 or more. Of the million and one half
dollars in taxable property by free blacks in Charleston, more than $300,000
was in black slaves.

In 1935 the father of Louisiana Senator and leader of
the Populist-Socialist Share Our Wealth Society, Huey "Kingfish"
Long, told a visiting journalist: "My Father and my mother didn't have
slaves. They didn't even have decent land. The rich folks had all the land and
all the slaves; why their women didn't even comb their own hair! They'd sooner
speak to a nigger than a poor white." Senior Long was among Louisiana
Socialists who, in September 1903, petitioned to join the American Socialist
Party with a plank in their charter that denied membership to non-whites.

The situation in Charleston just before the start of
the American Civil War (War for Southern Independence, or War of Northern
Aggression) is illustrative of the debilitating impact slavery had on white
working men in the South, and their struggle with the slave holding oligarchy
(both black and white) and their toadies who profited from it. Urban masters
often found it both convenient and lucrative to hire out their slaves.
Especially during the busy fall and winter months when the year's rice and
cotton crops funneled through the city on their way to Northern and European
markets.

Slave masters took advantage of the increased demand
for labor, and hired out any of their slaves they could do without. By
confiscating most or all of the slave's wages, the masters pocketed the cash
without selling their slaves or supervising their labor.

Employers were not at all reluctant to hire slaves.
They were a handy source of labor, and they could not strike, or walk off the
job and leave the city. But of far greater potential significance to the White
workingmen were laws prohibiting the slaves from hiring their own time.

A master who wanted to hire out a slave was supposed to
negotiate directly with the employer about the terms of the slave's employment.
If a slave carpenter, for example, reached an agreement about work and wages
with an employer without intervention of his master, then the slave was hiring
his own time. He was, in a sense, participating in the labor market as if he
were free.

A municipal ordinance in 1796 prohibited slave skilled
labor from hiring their own time and an 1822 law extended the ban to all male
slaves. A master who violated the 1822 law was subjected to a penalty up to
forfeiture of any slave who was allowed to hire his own time. But White
Slaves were not protected by these laws, they were never allowed to hire
themselves out as the Blacks did. Nor were they ever allowed to keep any of
their earnings from being hired out by the Slave Owners!

Free White workingmen wanted to work at a decent wage
in order to support themselves and their families, but that was impossible to
do since it ran head on into the slave master's prerogative to hire out their
slaves. Until laws were slowly changed state by state, between 1829 and 1840,
White workingmen had no more political power than the black slaves that took
work from them. This was due to state qualifications for voting and holding
political office that allowed only those owning a significant amount of
property to participate.

White skilled workers who attempted to protect
themselves from slave competition were also hindered by their small numbers and
by the specialized nature of their concerns. The majority of skilled Whites
lived in the country, and their problems were far removed from the hiring
practices.

The only way that White workingmen could avoid slave
competition was by leaving for the North. The turnover of White laborers in the
city was compounded by the seasonal job market, as hundreds of them emigrated
South for the Winter, then left during the spring and summer lull. Many of
these men had only recently immigrated from Germany and Ireland, which further
distanced them from the native-born majority of the state.

In the fall of 1858, the White workingmen of
Charleston were struck by a Yellow Fever epidemic that raged through the city
for three months. In that period, 645 Whites died from the disease. As
thousands of White skilled workers and laborers lay sick and dying, their jobs
were filled by black slaves, who were almost immune to Yellow Fever.

The epidemic and the loss of jobs made it more urgent
than ever for White workingmen to attempt to jointly protect themselves from
slave competition. Meeting in the Masonic Hall when the epidemic waned in
October, they formulated a petition requesting that the Charleston City Council
enact two laws.

The more moderate proposal asked that the penalty on
the owner of a slave who hired his own time be extended to the employer, and
that the fine for each violation be $100. The more drastic proposal would have
prohibited slaves from working at any "mechanical pursuit" and from
being hired-out either on their own or by their owners.

The White workingmen complained: "slaves are
permitted to go at large, exercising all the privileges of free persona; making
contracts, doing work, and in every way living and conducting themselves as if
they were not slaves."

The Whites then attempted to gain support among the
citizens of Charleston; and of the 1200 slave holders in the city, only four
agreed to support the petition. The city's wealthy slave holding oligarchy
(black and white) and their large merchant and attorney synchopathants, joined
together to actively oppose the petition. The city's legislative committee
referred the proposals to a special committee made up of the slave holding
oligarchy and their cohorts. After delaying for six weeks, the committee
reported that passage of the proposed laws would be "both inexpedient and
improper."

They determined that to agree to the White worker's
proposal, or even to enforce current law, "would create a
revolution." It would, "drive away all slave labor from any
employment in the towns and villages of the State." Instead of fixing
things with the White workers, the committee recommended gutting existing laws
by exempting from the prohibition on slaves hiring their own time, those who
worked as domestic servants, common laborers, porters, draymen, wagoners, carters,
or stevedores; in sum, most of the slaves with whom Charleston's White
workingmen competed.

Hardships experienced by Whites due to the presence of
the Negro slaves also extended to the middle-class. The previously mentioned
Negro slave masters, William Ellison, owned a large cotton plantation. White
farmers who did not utilize slaves could not compete with him due to his lower
production costs.

Ellison was also the largest cotton gin builder and
repairer in the state. There he also employed his slaves. Several White men set
up competing operations, but did not utilize slave labor, and they soon went
out of business. Wherever cheap slave labor was used, Whites who were not
themselves slaves, could not compete.

The vast majority of White workingmen and middle
classes, especially those in the South, suffered because of the presence of
black slaves. A relatively small number of individuals profited from slaves;
however, the various Indian tribes in the area owned over, 8,000 black and
white slaves in 1860.

Until 1840, Free White workingmen and the majority in
the middle-class were not allowed to vote or to hold political office, and
consequently had no involvement in the institution and practice of slavery.
When they were in a position to participate in the political process, they
attempted to limit the practice, but this was not due to a "humanitarian
interest," but rather one of self-survival. They had no sympathy for
either the black or White slaves, but they treated the White slaves and treated
him as the deadliest enemy.

Descendants of the White working class, who had no
involvement in the legalization of or the use of slaves, but also were
victimized by the presence of black slaves, today are expected to pay the
penalty for this countries use of slaves. The sons of the oligarchy are not
passed over for the entrance to the universities due to racial and sexual
quotas, where they effect only the White working and middle classes. Instead of
hiring unemployed citizens of this country and paying a decent wage, the
oligarchy and their ilk hire illegal aliens and avoid paying taxes. They come
from both the so-called left-wing and right-wing. [697]

2). To Sir Humphry Gylberte, June 11, 1578:
"Elizabeth by the Grace of God, Queen of England...do give and
grant to our trusted and well‑beloved servant Sir Humphry Gilbert of
Compton, in our castle of Devonshire Knight, and to his heirs and assigns for
ever, free liberty and license from time to time, and at all times forever
hereafter, to discover, find, search out, and view such remote, heathen and
barbarous lands, countries, and territories not actually possessed of any
Christian Prince or People... and forasmuch, as upon the finding out,
discovering, and inhabiting of such remote lands, counties, and territories, as
aforesaid, it will be necessary for the safety of all men that shall adventure
themselves in those journeys or voyages, to determine to live together in
Christian Peace and Civil quietness each with the other...according to such
statutes, laws and ordinances, as shall by him, the said Sir Humphrey, his
heirs and assigns, or ever, or any of them, devised or established for the
better government of the said people as aforesaid: so always that the said
statutes, laws, and ordinances may be as near as conveniently may, agreeable to
the form of the laws and policy of England; and also, that they be not
against the True Christian faith or religion now professed in the Church of
England."

3). First Charter of Virginia, April 10, 1606:
"I, James, by the Grace of God, King of England...We, greatly
commending, and graciously accepting of, their
Desires for the furtherance of so noble a Work, which may, by the Providence
of Almighty God, hereafter tend to the Glory of his Divine Majesty, in the propagating
of Christian Religion."

4). Sir Robert Heath by Charles 1st, Oct. 30, 1629:
"Whereas our beloved and faithful subject and servant, Sir Robert Heath
Knight our Attorney General, kindled with a certain laudable and pious desire
as well of enlarging the Christian Religion..."

5). Orders of Connecticut, January 14, 1639:
"Forasmuch as it hath pleased the Almighty God by the wise
disposition of His Divine Providence so to order and dispose of things that we,
the Inhabitants and residents of Winsor, Hartford and Wethersfield, are now
cohabiting and dwelling in and upon the River of Connecticut and the Lands
thereunto adjoining; and well knowing where a people are gathered together the
Word of God requires that to maintain the peace and union of such a people there
should be an orderly and decent government established according to God, to
order and dispose of the affairs of the people at all seasons as occasion shall
require; do therefore associate and conjoin ourselves to be as one Public State
or Commonwealth; and do, for ourselves and our successors and such as shall be
adjoined to us at any time hereafter enter into Combination and Confederation
together, to maintain and preserve the Liberty and Purity of the Gospel of
our Lord Jesus which we now profess as also the discipline of the churches,
which according to the truth of the said gospel is now practiced amongst
us..."

6). Articles of Confederation, 1643‑1684:
"Whereas we all come into these parts of America with one and the same end
and aim, namely, to advance the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ and to
enjoy the liberties of the Gospel in purity with peace... that, as in
Nation and Religion, so in other respects, we be and continue one according
to the tenor and true meaning of the ensuing articles...The said United
Colonies for themselves and their posterities do jointly and severally hereby
enter into a firm and perpetual league of friendship and amity for offense and
defense, mutual advice and succor upon all just occasions both for
preserving and propagating the truth and liberties of the Gospel and for
their own mutual safety and welfare."

There is no doubt, and it is clearly apparent the
colonist knew they were to establish a theocratic form of government which was
to conform to the Word of God, that they were, in actuality reestablishing the
Kingdom of God on Earth, over which our Lord Jesus Christ will reign when He
returns to claim His rightful place over His Israel People, The Anglo‑Saxon,
Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred peoples of the earth.

Common Law rights were protected by the Northwest
Ordinance of 1787. This is a Key Document establishing our right to Common Law
Judicial proceedings. This Ordinance was passed by the Congress of the United
States. Article 5 provided for the creating of a maximum of five states which
later became; Ohio, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin and Minnesota.

The last words of the introduction or preamble to the
Articles of the Ordinance, are as follows: "It is hereby ordained and
declared by the authority aforesaid, That the following article shall be
considered as articles of compact between the original States in said territory
and forever remain unalterable, unless by common consent, to wit."

These articles have never been altered by Common
Consent or in any other manner and presently remain the Law of the Land.
They may be found in the original forty‑eight states Compiled Laws if you
were to check.

Some points concerning the validity of the ordinance
that should be considered is: a). It is a Federal Statute. The preamble reads
forever unalterable. It is in the Compiled Laws of many States. and it is
protected by Article 4, Section 2, Part 1 of the Constitution of the United
States and reads as follows: "The citizens of each state shall be entitled
to all privileges of citizens in the several states."

Article 1, states: "No person, demeaning himself
in a peaceable and orderly manner, shall ever be molested on account of his
mode of worship or religious sentiments, in the said territory."

Article 2, states: "The inhabitants of the said
territory shall always be entitled to the benefits of the writ of habeas
corpus, and of the trial by jury...and of judicial proceedings according to the
course of the Common Law..." We should remind you that the Old Testament is
the original source of Common Law and is found in the books of Leviticus and
Deuteronomy.

The definitions of Noah Websters original finalized
dictionary in 1828 were adopted by Congress and by the courts. His definitions
were Common Law definitions and established a unity of language for the United
States of America.

The Republican form of limited government, just as
established by our ancient Israelite ancestors, while encamped by Mount Siani,
was established upon the premise: That each and every individual is the
creation of the Almighty God, that each and every one has a separate and equal
station to which the Laws of God entitle them.

All men are created equal [in the sight of God] and
endowed by their Creator with certain Inalienable Rights that are not to be
encroached or infringed upon by another group, individual, or government. Among
those rights are Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness [the ownership of
land].

Governments are formed for the express purpose of
protecting those rights, maintaining the peace, and keeping law and order. The
Government formed derives its just Powers from the Consent of the Governed
themselves.

When the Governing faction becomes abusive and
destructive of these Ends delegated to them by the citizens it is the responsibility,
right and duty of the people to dissolve, alter, or abolish it and institute
New government which will provide safe guards for their future security.
"For rulers [government leaders] are not a terror to good works, but to
the evil...For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that
which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the
minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil." [698]
This simply means the Government was formed by the People through a written
contact, Compact, or Constitution within which the people delegate to the
elected or appointed representation presiding over the Government for the
People the Laws, Rules, and Regulations of power and authority they may exercise.

The various governing bodies such as the Executive,
the Legislative, and the Judicial of the Federal, State, county and local
Municipalities must restrict their operations to within the boundaries of
authority delegated them by the People unless changed by the People themselves.
This is the principle describe in detail within the Declaration, the Articles
of Confederation, the Northwest Ordnance, the Constitution of the United States
of America and the first ten amendments known as The Bill of Rights.

The Constitution of the United States being the
Supreme Law of the Land, until Christ returns, as is the added Ten Amendments
both have a Preamble that illustrates its personal Spirit and Intent. "We
The People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union,
establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense,
promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves
and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States
of America."

This emphases the fact that Government is established
by the People, having only powers and authority delegated to it by the People
by Contact and it is to be contained within those boundaries. The Preamble to
the Ten Amendments known as The Bill of Rights is as follows: "The
conventions of a number of the States having at the time of their adopting the
Constitution expressed a desire, in order to prevent misconstruction or
abuse of its power,that further declaratory and restrictive clauses
should be added: And as extending the ground of public confidence in the
Government will best insure the beneficent ends of its institution..."

This preamble explains the Bill of Rights as being
"Further Declaratory and Restrictive clauses" for the purpose of
preventing "Misconstruction or Abuse" of Constitutional power. Our
forefathers knew that Constitutional power can be misconstructed or abused by
those who are in the seat of governing authority, even though placed there by
the people who pay the bills, elect, appoint, or hire them. These are Public
Servants to be tried by the People themselves when found to be destroying,
subverting, or changing the delegated authority by Constitutional Contract. The
Laws of God intended that in each and every case the position of central
authority for earthly government should be vested within the people, and no one
else. [699]

Chapter
Seven

In the words of S.D. Baldwin, who lived in the 19th
century.

Principles

We lay down the following as our principles of
interpreting symbolic prophecy.

First: Perfect coincidence of events with prophecy, is
infallible proof of the fulfillment of prophecy. It was in accordance with this
principle, that Jesus proved himself to be the Messiah.

Second: The definition of prophetic symbols is to be found in
scripture, or to be determined by fulfillment. Where a symbol has more than one
scriptural sense, which is rarely the case, its intended meaning must be
determined either by its context or by fulfillment, or by both.

Third:
All interpretations must coincide
with the literal and evangelical doctrines of the Bible.

Fourth:
All the symbolic days, months, and
times, are interpretable on the same principles as are the seventy weeks, and
have a double, or twice doubled
interpretation and fulfillment.

Fifth:
All symbolic prophecy of great events
is given in twice doubled forms, or is interpreted by symbols, or literally.

Sixth:
The people of God are symbolized,
always, in a dual character, coinciding with the spiritual and civil
departments of government, growing out of the spiritual and social nature of
man and the dual nature of the great law of love to God and love to man.

Seventh:
The globe and mankind are to be freed
from the curse, and the globe is not to be annihilated, but renewed with all
the splendors in the gift of Deity, and be the tabernacle of God, the Holy of
Holies forever and ever.

For our work, we ask the calm and charitable attention
of the reader. We present it as a theory, a true theory, of the dealings of God
with the nations of the world; but we would by no means compel anyone to adopt
our conclusions against His will; we would rather let the demonstrations be
examined, and persuade by invincible and logical argument.

Our deductions are not the result of fugitive
thoughts, but of unceasing attention by day and by night; our labors have been
of unceasing attention, by day and by night, without intermission, for more
than twenty years. In addition to this, it may not be improper to remark we
sought God for wisdom to understand the mystery which He said should be
unsealed.

Through the pity of some, the derision of others, the
rebukes of many, and with the good wishes of but few, we have steadily pursued
our course in quiet to the goal of our wishes; and we now return with gratitude
to God for our success. We commit the work we have written to Him who hears the
prayer of the humble, and doubt not but that it will do some good to our
country, our Israel brethren, and the world.

The style of our composition is not labored, though we
have been long in preparing our book; our time has been devoted mainly to
systematizing and harmonizing the subjects as best we can. In doing this we
have re‑written the substance of the work many times over. We have tried
to make every sentence plain; but still it will require time and patience on
the reader's part to go through with it. It will be observed that our
interpretations of the future coincide with the positions assumed.

Should we be found somewhat in error in some small
points relating to the future, it is no more than would be naturally
anticipated; but we feel assured that we are not, and can not be. So far as the
past is concerned, we feel assured that we are presenting to the public some of
the most extraordinary proofs of the inspiration of [the government of the
United States of America] in the scriptures that have ever been compiled in one
place.

Being sustained, triumphantly, by the facts of the
past, and judging the future by principles deduced from certain knowledge, we
feel that our judgment, in most cases, will be found coincident with plain
common‑sense views of things.

That ill fed and wounded vanity may instigate the
hostility to our work of small envy and jealousy, of pride of sect and self‑inflated
opinion, and the hatred of the Antichrists, of pride of sect and self‑inflated
opinion, is what we expect to a small extent, and we rather court than shun
such prejudiced enmity. In every instance where we differ from others on the
subject, we do so because they do not strictly conform to past facts, and by
consequence must err, proportionally, with reference to the future.

In some cases; very exalted human authorities will be
consulted against us; but we appeal, for support, to inspiration and to history
and refuse to yield to any sanctified human opinion that is not punctilious in
accordance with known truth. We claim to have discovered, that most old
presentations are either erroneous in whole or in part.

Unknown to fame or to the famous, we appeal to common
sense people, to read and decide our correctness, for on account of such we
have written; we crave not the attention of chiefs and princes, but seek an
humble place of consideration among the great Christian republican people of
regathered Israel, The United States of America. The New Jerusalem and New Zion
as spoken of in the scriptures. Misfortune is the fate of discoverers and
inventors generally, and we expect no exception will be made in our favor; yet,
from a better sphere than this, we hope in triumph to descend at the appearing
of the victory of God, and advent of that kingdom for which from infancy, each
Christian child is daily taught to pray. "If, then, some humble place be
ours among the glorified, we shall be more than recompensed for our toil."

The Israelite System of Government is Typical of
Christianity; The entire Israelite system is a typical one. It is
chronologically divided into seven periods, beginning with the fathers, the
Judges, the Kings and back to a Republic to eventually culminate with our King
of Kings and Lord of Lords taking His rightful place as the King of Israel,
over regathered Israel. The United States of America. As a system of types, it
possesses a double application.

First:
It represents the whole history of
the world from Noah's times to the establishment of the final Kingdom, the
United States of America.

Second:
It represents the full history of
Christianity from the first advent to the second, inclusive.

The first period is that of the fathers, embracing
Isaac as a type of Christ; the second is that of the patriarchs, in which Judah
was a type of Christ; the third is that of the descent into Egypt, and union of
the Israelite family with the throne, in which Joseph was a type of Christ; the
fourth is the bondage of Israel, in which the infant Moses was a type of the
infant Jesus; the fifth is the exodus and organization of a church and state in
the wilderness, in which the lawgiver Moses was a type of the lawgiver Christ;
the sixth is the conquest and settlement of Canaan, in which Joshua was a type
of Christ; and the seventh is the period of royalty, in which David was a type
of Christ.

1). To this picture, the seven periods of the world's
history sublimely correspond, or will correspond when the cycle of its woes and
triumphs is complete.

The three fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, coincide
with Shem, Ham, and Japhet; the twelve patriarchs correspond with the twelve
sons of Shem and Japhet, who were the heirs of the world; the descent into
Egypt, and the regal association of the Israelites, conform to the first great
apostasy in the present earth, and the union of church and state in Babel under
Nimrod, or the descent into spiritual Egypt and Sodom; the Israelite bondage
coincides with the universal bondage of the world under paganism, and its evils
of political and usury bondage. The exodus and giving of the law, and
organization of the Levitical church under Moses, coincide with Jesus Christ,
the call of the lost tribes of Israel to the liberty of the gospel, the gospel
laws, and the organization of the church of True Israel, or Christianity. The
conquest and republic in Canaan typified the conquest of absolutism, and the
millennial republic in Europe and America, and its ascendancy over the world.

The completion of the conquest under the three kings,
together with the royalty itself, coincide with the predicted conquest of the
entire world, and the full establishment of the kingdom of God in the
regenerated heavens and earth. This is not to say that there will not be
unbelievers in the future world with Christ as King, because the scriptures
clearly relate that there will be. "And the nations of them which are
saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their
glory and honor into it. And the gates of it [New Jerusalem] shall not be shut
at all by day: for there shall be no night there. And they shall bring the
glory and honor of the nations into it. And there shall in no wise enter into
it anything that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a
lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life." [700];
"Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to
the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without
are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and
whosoever liveth and maketh a lie." [701]

2). The three fathers typified the Holy Trinity,
taught so plainly by the gospel; and the twelve patriarchs typified the twelve
apostles. The descent into Egypt and union with the Egyptian throne, coincide
with the descent of spiritual Israel into spiritual Egypt, of the union of the
church of Christ's Israel with the throne of the Roman empire. The Israelite
bondage consequent upon the descent into Egypt coincides with the civil and
spiritual bondage suffered by spiritual Israel, after the union of church and
state.

The exodus from typical Egypt, the crossing of the Red
Sea, the overthrow of Pharaoh's host, the general thanksgiving, the
organization of a republican confederacy of thirteen tribes, composed of three
millions of people; the adoption of a written constitution by the tribes; the
separation of the church and state departments, their freedom from control of
one by the other; their laws of servitude and naturalization, and their full
organization and deliverance under a noble leader, in a wilderness, have all a
complete correspondence in the United States of America.

The conquest of Canaan, the overthrow of its
monarchies in two great battles under Joshua, and the firm establishment of
republicanism on both sides of Jordan, represent the conquest of Absolutism in
Europe in two great battles, and the establishment of the millennial republic
on both sides of the Atlantic, in the land promised to Abraham.

The choice of a royalty by the Israelites, and the
full conquest of the land of promise, "from the river of Egypt to the
Euphrates," coincide with that period predicted by Daniel, in which the
saints shall take the kingdom, and give the kingdom and dominion to one like
unto the Son of Man, who shall come to "the people of the saints" in
the clouds of heaven. These expositions will doubtless be new to every one, for
few have attempted to explain the Israelite types as a system, and but few of
the parts of the system have ever been interpreted and applied.

In this introduction many thanks must be given to
Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ for placing into my hands a book written
over one hundred and fifty years ago, by S.D. Baldwin, A.M. entitled
"Armageddon The Existence of the United States Foretold in the
Bible."

The field before us, like others we have ventured to
explore, is a trail with few footsteps, and our views should therefore be neither
received nor rejected without reason; and study, they may be new, yet antiquity
of opinions does not prove their truth, nor is novelty always proof of error.
Our expositions here harmonize most beautifully with our expositions of the
prophets and doctrines of the Bible, which would be impossible unless they were
correct in all points, for error can not be harmoniously systematized.

We are now honor bound to show some fair reasons for
these views, and we hope shall be as satisfactory to reasonable minds as the
nature of the case will admit. In order to prove our points, we must possess
some rule for testing a type, or of distinguishing it from an accidental
resemblance.

A type is an example, pattern, or general similitude
to a person, event, or thing which is to come. The term type is sometimes
synonymous with that of symbol. It then is an abstract or compendium, a sign or
representation of something moral by the figures or properties of natural
things.

Among theological writers we find no complete rule
laid down by which to identify types. some things have been written upon them,
but nothing satisfactory to a thorough inquirer. Having, therefore, no rule
given us by others by which to be guided, we offer the following as truthful
and sufficient:

1). Those things, persons, or events in the ages prior
to Christianity which were expressly arranged by immediate divine interference,
either by remarkable providence or by miracle, may be regarded as types or
symbols.

2). It is, and has been universally conceded in all
the ages of Christianity, that the whole Israelite dispensation, together with
the preceding dispensations to Noah and Adam, were typical dispensations,
rather than realizing ones.

3). Those events, persons, and things in the
dispensations prior to Christianity, and which have had their exact
counterparts in the Christian dispensation, must be regarded as types.

No accidental resemblances can ever be considered as
types, for our principles require that the events or persons or things in the
Christian age to be regarded as antitypes, must have resemblance not only in
character but in the order of sequence. The typical dispensation being a system
stretching over ages, its several types follow each other in regular order, and
in the realizing age, the counterparts of the several types must follow each
other in the same regular order.

4). Whatever the scriptures affirm to be a type, must
be esteemed such.

The three fathers were expressly arranged as a trinity
by the miraculous power of Almighty God. Abraham was divinely called to enter
Canaan; Isaac was born by miraculous interposition; and Jacob/Israel was born
in answer to the prayer of Isaac.[702]

Isaac, as the second person of this trinity of
fathers, was offered as the only begotten son of his father on Mt. Moriah, and
thus clearly typified the offering of the only begotten Son of God by his
father. Abraham received Isaac as from the dead, and thus occurred a type of
the resurrection of Christ and of the dead in general, so God received Jesus from
the dead, and He became the first fruits of them that slept. The limiting of
the fathers to the number three, shows that it was an intentional limitation,
and being in a typical dispensation, plainly confirms the number as typical. Of
course we are to look in the plan of redemption for the counterpart trinity of
heads of a race. This counterpart or antitype is found only in the trinity of
the three heads of the human race and in the divine trinity. The coincidence
being perfect in each case, the type is realized in each.

The humiliation of Ham, of Isaac, and of Christ is a
triennial coincidence and wonderfully correct. The twelve patriarchs being a
number clearly ordered by God, was unquestionably typical, and as every one
subscribes to this truth, we need not argue the question. We therefore look
into the plan of redemption to find its antitype, which must coincide in the
number of persons and in exact order of sequence after the three heads of a
race.

The sons of Shem, Ham and Japhet were the natural inheritors
of the promises to the three fathers, but as the sons of Ham were given to
Japhet and Shem, as servants, the heirship of the world fell to the twelve sons
of Shem and Japhet [Which explains the remarkable success the Jews have had in
their total control of the Communist Nations of the world]. The heirs of the
three typical fathers in the above twelve heirs of the world find a striking
coincidence.

The twelve apostles chosen as the especial heirs of
the kingdom of the Divine Trinity also plainly coincide with the twelve
patriarchs. Christ said to the twelve apostles, that when his kingdom was fully
established they should eat and drink at His table in His kingdom, and sit on
twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. The term judging here used,
has the sense of ruling or administering government; and the term Israel, means
all the seed of Abraham "redeemed" by Christ, or all of the redeemed
of the world. The descent into Egypt of the seventy souls of the patriarchs and
families, finds its coincidence in order and character of events, in the
submission of the true people of God to the sway of Nimrod, and of the union of
church and state under Constantine and Justinian.

The union, of Jacob/Israel's family with Pharaoh's in
the throne of Egypt was divinely arranged, and it was really the union of the
Hebrew Church with the Egyptian State: in this union the church was inferior to
the Pharaoh in the throne.

The particulars of the coincidence between this union
of church and state are not so clearly marked under the monarchy of Nimrod in
history, but the fact of the subjection of God's people to him in the throne is
as clear; and had we a full history of the matter, we might find the
coincidence minutely perfect.

The Empire of Rome, John says, is "spiritually
called Sodom and Egypt," [703]
and the descent of the Christians into union with Rome is therefore a clear
counterpart or antitype of the union of the Hebrew Church with Egyptian
royalty. For the likeness is perfect as
to events, and the chronological order of the events is relatively the same.
The bondage of the Israelites in Egypt finds also a double coincidence in time
and character in the world's great history and in the history of Christianity.

From the days of the subjection to Nimrod, the people
of the world have been in general bondage to regal or totalitarian governments
and to Satan's spiritual power; and while one race of men have been bondmen,
all have been servants of sin and Satan, as subjects of political and spiritual
despotisms. The task‑ masters of the Israelite heirs of the promise, find
their correspondence in kings, and princes of the earth.

In the union of church and state, true religion was
soon to decrease, and all the true seed of Abraham were grievously persecuted
or destroyed. The destruction of the Israelite infants was comparative kindness
to the extensive butchery brought upon them by the Jews of recent times. The
deliverance from bondage, the constitutional law, and the journey or probation
under the law in the wilderness, find a double and sublime counterpart:

1). In the appearance of Christ as a second Moses, the
new constitutional law He promulgated, and the long wilderness‑like
probation of His people in past ages.

2). In the passage of the sea by Christ's people, to
the land of enlargement promised by God to Abraham, the establishment of the
Christian constitution of the United States, and the testing of the ability of
the people to uphold it and be happy under it.

One should not fail to note that the coincidence of
the history of Israel with the world's general history, is seen principally in
the larger features of the Israelite system, and that in the narrower diameter
of the Christian era the coincidence between Israelite and Christian history is
seen in an ever greater number of points.

That Moses and Christ coincide, the scriptures affirm;
and that the plan of the redemption of Israel taught by Christ, began an exodus
from spiritual and political bondage, which will end in the release of the
world, as Israel was released from Egypt, every one admits.

The probation in the wilderness was needed to accustom
the people to new laws based upon republican principles, and the republican
principles of Christianity needed to be tried by Israel a long season, in order
to be appreciated, and ultimately adhered to with tenacity. Hence we read,
"the woman fled into the wilderness from the face of the dragon for a time
times and half a time."

The ceremonial law, given in connection with the moral
and political law or constitution, is affirmed by scripture to have been
typically illustrative of the Christian system. The book of Hebrews gives the
philosophy of the ceremonial law, and teaches that the whole Israelite economy
was "a shadow of good things go come," "a figure for the time
then present."

As therefore the bondage was followed by the scheme of
Israel's redemption, so the universal bondage of the world was followed by the
scheme of the world's ultimate redemption.

When Israel sighed by reason of oppression, and was
willing to change its condition, and call to mind the promises, then a
deliverer came; and when our Israel people of the United States sigh for
relief, and is willing to hear of a change, then the world will sigh for
relief, and will be willing to hear of a change, then a calm will fill the
earth, and angels will herald the "desire of all nations," and the
star of the east will once again hang over Bethlehem.

Secondly; the exodus from Egyptian bondage, the
organization of a republican confederacy, and the probation under it till the
conquest of Canaan, were typical of the exodus of the Christians from Europe,
spiritual Egypt, to America, their organization of the republican confederacy
of the United States, and their probation under a Republic up to the time of
the conquest of absolutism. The coincidences between these two great periods
are more numerous than between any other typical and anti‑typical period
whatever, excepting that of the same typical period and the epoch of
Christianity. We may premise here, that it should be specially recollected that
like things always typify their like: thus, a person used as a type typifies a
person; an event typifies an event; a thing typifies a thing; a country
typifies a country; a period typifies a period; a church typifies a church; a
state typifies a state; a bondage typifies a bondage; a deliverance typifies a
deliverance; a probation typifies a probation; a war typifies a war; a priest
typifies a priest, and a king typifies a king. One should now notice, more at
large, the points of correspondence between the Israelite period of deliverance
and the Christian period.

1). The children of "the free woman," or
Israelites were freed by the exodus from the servitude of Egypt; and so the
children of the free woman or Christians were, by the great exodus to
America, freed from the bondage of "spiritual Egypt and Sodom,"
Europe. Let it ever be fixed in the mind, that almost all Christians are the
seed of Abraham; they are the White Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian,
Celtic peoples of the Christian Nations of the world, or the free woman, and
full heirs of the promises.

2). The Israelites were pursued by the oppressor, and
he was vanquished; and so the Christians were pursued by the oppressor, and he
was vanquished.

3). The Israelites crossed a sea to get away from
bondage, and so did the Christians in coming to America.

4). The Israelites sought the land promised to their
paternal head, and so the Christians, in their exodus to America, come to the
land promised to Abraham, their paternal head.

5). At the destruction of the Egyptian tyrant's
forces, Israel decreed a general Thanksgiving to God, and so when the modern
Pharaoh was defeated, a general Thanksgiving was decreed by the American
Congress. Songs and shouts; and all the demonstrations of exultation, joined
with Miriam to celebrate God's name, and so songs and shouts, bonfires,
illuminations, ringing of bells, tears of rapture, devout worship, and lofty
Thanksgiving celebrated the same God's praise through all our land. The
Israelite exodus was a short period, but the American one extends from 1607 to
????.

6). According to Dr. Adam Clarke, and others, the
number of the Israelites that escaped from bondage was estimated to be about
three million; and the number of people in the revolutionary colonies, in 1776,
was about three million.

7). The sea was frozen when the Israelites reached the
safe side, and the Pilgrim Fathers found a frozen sea, and a snow covered
shore, when they landed in America. This may or may not have been an
accidental, and not a providential correspondence.

8). The Israelites were organized as a confederacy of
thirteen tribes, and so there were thirteen colonies providentially organized
into a Christian confederacy. Israel's tribes were called twelve, Joseph there
sprung two tribes who received an inheritance, thus making thirteen.

It is also remarkable, that William Penn was
proprietor of two colonies, Pennsylvania and Delaware. As Joseph was
imprisoned, and yet had a double and birthright portion on account of his
virtue, so William Penn suffered imprisonment for his virtue, and yet had a
double portion.

9). The Israelite exodus was into a wilderness which
was to be inherited as a part of the promised land; and so the exodus of the Christians
was to a wilderness, which was a noble portion of Abraham's promised
inheritance.

10). The Israelite confederacy was organized into a
"more perfect union" after the exodus, by adopting a written
constitution: and so the confederate colonies, after the war of independence,
"in order to form a more perfect union," [704]
adopted a written representative Republican federation constitution.

The Israelite constitution was submitted to the tribes
for acceptance and ratification; [705]
and so was the American constitution. It is not a little remarkable, that the
Israel and American constitutions are the only two such type of written ones
ever known to have been adopted at the birth of any nation, prior to 1776!

11). The Israelite nationality grew of the Hebrew
church, or the seed of Abraham; and so the American nationality grew out of the
Christian church, and the seed of Abraham. All of the Americans were not
Christians at the framing of the constitution, and so were not all of the
Israelites pious; as their culpable unbelief shows. Yet the unbelieving
Israelites enjoyed the same political benefits as did the faithful, and so it
was with the Americans. About one hundred and forty‑four thousand
Christians were in America at the time of the Revolution, yet the prevalence of
Christian maxims and principles was universal, and the virtuous political
principles avowed by the Christians were adopted by all classes.

12). Church and state were disunited by the Israelite
constitution and placed in the relation of associates. The church was debarred,
as a church, from exercising direct control in civil affairs, so it was in the
American constitution.

Many persons have either ignorantly or willfully
mistaken the relations which the Israelite church and state held to each other.
Some mistakes may have occurred on account of the fact, that, as some laws were
alike political and spiritual, it was supposed consequently all laws were so.
The Sabbath, the Sabbatic and jubilee years, and the rite of circumcision, were
regulations of both a spiritual and secular nature.

With us the Sabbath illustrates the case of these
laws, for we regard it as both a sacred and a secular institution: as a secular
institution, its observance is compelled as a day of repose to wearied nature,
and to prevent oppressors from grinding the poor to death by ceaseless toil;
and also to give vigor to the general operations of society by the universal
refreshment it bestows. The civil arm has with us no right to compel its
observance as a spiritual institution, and should have none. Precisely so was
it in the Israelite law. The civil power was not the head of the Israelite
church, as the monarchs of Rome, Russia, and England have been of the Roman,
Greek and English churches. Neither the Judges nor kings of Israel could
appoint a high priest of the church; nor could the priesthood compel the paying
of tithes, or the offering of sacrifices, nor require the secular arm to do it.

In spiritual matters the Israelite was responsible
only to God and to the ecclesiastical law of God, and was in no way responsible
to civil authority for his spiritual conduct. The United States Constitution
puts religion in just exactly the same relation to civil authority that God
ordered, in the days of Moses. However, evil men in government, are today
trying to control the churches through man made laws and statutes. The disunion
of church and states is the great prophetic epoch of liberty and progress
according to both Daniel and John. It is the beginning of the end of despotism,
and when it fully prevails the "time of the end" will close, and
despotism will forever cease on earth.

The two separate departments of religion and politics
in the Israel confederacy exactly coincide with these two departments in our
country. At least it did in the beginning.

13). The political offices of the Hebrews were
elective, and not hereditary, and so it is in our government.

14). Their government was not originally an
aristocratic republic; the people decided in general assembly all questions of
war, treaties, and peace, and Moses always appealed to the whole, and not to
the few aristocrats, to accept or reject his propositions. Josephus says it was
an aristocratic republic, but it is plain that he must speak of the executive
department of the government and not of the legislative. We might in a similar
manner call our government an aristocratic republic. The term aristocratic
meant, anciently, the best; it now signifies, in an odious sense, the worst!

15). The people of Israel chose God as their only
king, and renounced allegiance to all other monarchs by acclamation, and so did
the people of the United States.

16). The Israelite constitution recognized the
institution of bondage, and so did the American constitution.

17). The Israelite constitution forbade foreigners
ever becoming supreme magistrates, and so does the American.

18). The Israelite constitution provided for the
naturalization of foreigners, and so does the American, but not so strictly.

These coincidences between the exodus of Israel and
that of the Christians, are of the most extraordinary nature if we take them
singly, but when taken together they are nothing less than miraculous.

The sixth period of Israelite history, which includes
the conquest of Canaan and establishment of the republic, coincides with the
sixth period of the world, and the sixth of Christianity. The great points in
this period particularly noticeable are these: first, the conquest of Canaan
was completed by two great battles; secondly, the conquest of Canaan under
Joshua and the Judges did not embrace all of the promised land.

The promise extended from the river of Egypt to the
Euphrates, and was not realized until the days of Solomon. The prophets assure
us, the monarchies of the Japhetic race shall be broken in two great battles at
the conquest by Liberty, and hence the war for possession of Canaan by
republican Israel, coincides with the predicted war of the Christian
republicans for possession of the territories of Japhet, and the two great
battles and victories of Joshua coincide with the two predicted battles in the
war for liberty.

These two battles are pointed out by John in Ezekiel
38 and 39 and in the 14th chapter of Revelation, and in other places. The first
is indicated by, "I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws and I
will bring thee forth, and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of them
clothed with all sorts of armour, even a great company" and "I will
turn thee back, and leave but the sixth part of thee."

Then "One like unto the Son of Man" on a
white cloud who "thrust in his sickle on the earth and the earth was
reaped;" and the second by the reaping of the vine of the earth, and its
being cast into the wine‑press without the city, and the blood coming out
of it "even unto the horse bridles, by the space of sixteen hundred
furlongs." And again John says, that three agencies went fort to gather
all the kings of the earth to the battle of the great day of God Almighty, and
that they assembled at a place called Armageddon. He then, after a short
episode, describes the United States and the attack of the confederate kings
upon it, and states that the beast or Russian power was taken, and that Europe
or the False Prophet was taken at the same time.

The reaping of the earth signifies the destruction of
European monarchy, and the reaping of the vine indicated the dreadful flow of
blood at the fall of all the European thrones. As all thrones in Canaan fell
before carnal Israel to make room for the republic, so all thrones must fall
before Christian Israel to make room for the great republic.

Let skeptics smile at our simplicity in writing the
doom of European thrones: yet let them be serious as they hear Daniel the
prophet saying, "I beheld till the thrones were cast down," and
"became like the chaff of the summer threshing‑floor, and the wind
carried them away, and there was no place found for them." [706]

The world was promised to Abraham as truly as was
Canaan, and Canaan was but typical of the world. A country typifies a country,
and a people typifies a people; and so the conquest of a large part of Canaan
was, therefore, typical of the conquest of a large portion of the earth; and as
a republic typified a republic, the commonwealth established in a great part of
Canaan, typifies a commonwealth erected over a great part of the earth.

The Millennium so often and lovingly spoken of in the
pulpits of America is clearly a state of the world in which a portion of it
only is embraced under the blessings of civil and religious republicanism, or
Christianity. The seventh period of Israelite history coincides with the
seventh of the world and of Christianity. This period is that in which the
republic was changed to a monarchy by the universal voice of the people.

During the reign of a trinity of monarchs, the
promised land was take from the foe, a capital of the kingdom was selected, and
a temple of transcendent glory was raised, and the Israelites attained the
zenith of splendor. As like typifies its like, this royalty typified a royalty,
and the full conquest, under it, of all the typically promised land, typified
the full conquest of the world under the final royalty of Christ.

Now, prophecy declares that the people shall at last
give up the government of the world to the Son of Man, who shall come in the
clouds of heaven, and that He shall destroy all the wicked, shall renew the
world, and reign for ever among men. It further says that the capital of the
redeemed world shall descend out of heaven to the earth; and it will hold the same
relation to all the world that old Jerusalem did to Canaan.

We have now briefly pointed out the great coincidences
between the seven periods of the world from Noah to the final redemption, and
the seven periods of Christianity. We have by no means descended to notice the
minute resemblances between Christianity and Hebraism as religious type and
anti‑type, which fully accord with our expositions; we have refrained
from touching them for want of space, and because they have been largely set
forth by others.

Secondly, each of these periods is also marked by a
clear type of Messiah. Thus in the first period, that of the fathers, Isaac was
clearly a type of Christ. In the second, or that of the patriarchs, Judah was a
type of Christ.

The scepter was not to depart from Judah, nor a
lawgiver, until Shiloah came, and he was to be the "Lion of the tribe of
Judah." In the third period, Joseph is called "the Shepherd, the
Stone of Israel," [707]
and is allowed by all to prefigure Christ most graphically. In the fourth
period, the infant Moses prefigures the infant Jesus.

As Pharaoh decreed the destruction of the Israelite
infants, so did Herod, the Jew; and as Moses was providentially preserved, so
was Christ; and as Moses came unto his own and they received him not, so did
Christ.

In the fifth period, Moses, as a prophet, declares
that he was a type of our Lord; and in the sixth period, Joshua prefigured
Jesus according to Paul, and in the seventh period, David was certainly the
type of his Son Jesus.

No one can know that anything is inspired until it
inspires him. Thus, the Bible must remain an uninspired book to multitudes,
regardless of their theory and creed, no matter how much they may profess to
believe in its inspiration, because they have not experienced its inspiration.
And by the same token the Bible is always being rediscovered as an inspired
book because its penetrating, communicable livingness is continually being
experienced afresh by old and new readers and by new generations.

But, many will ignore what is written, just as they
will ignore the perfect coincidences of the above and refuse to see what has
been presented to them. Marking it off as some sort of coincidence that has no
bearing upon yesterday or todays events.

The Bible labors under the disadvantage of being
regarded as primarily a religious book. Yet one must go a long way in the Bible
before coming upon anything that even savors of religion. As we have very
briefly demonstrated, it begins with geology and astronomy, meteorology and biology,
anthropology and psychology ‑ all the materials of the physical and
mental sciences, the concepts of time and space and motion, of creative method
and purpose and progress. It has far less theology than most people imagine.

Of course, God is central, but God is not a religious
character. Certainly God is not an ecclesiastical character. The creating and
sustaining God of the Bible and history appears as the sole competent
Personality, the one completely Normal Being, of eternal wisdom, power and purpose,
who upholds all things by His spirit. It is a thousand pities that the
inclusive thought of God should have suffered in men's minds by being mixed
with an exclusive thought of religion.

Religion appears in the Bible only after man's
unnatural, sinful departure from God's naturalness; that is, religion appears
as an emergency element, a rescue force brought in because of abnormal human
breakdown. And when it fulfills its part in the work of restoration, it will
disappear. The last New Testament seer foresaw the distant future under the
figure of heaven, and he wrote, "I saw no temple therein." [708]
Religion, as we know it, had fulfilled its purpose. The original plan of God
had been restored. There was only God and the people.

The
White Race Is An Old Race But Not The Oldest

In the discussion of race there is much careless talk.
We speak of a "superior race" in a boastful tone. The Gentile [non‑Jew]
boasts of his superiority over the Jew, the Jew over the Gentile; the Prussian
in Germany over the Saxon; the Dane over the Swede; the Parsee, descendant of
royal Persians, over the various peoples of India; the Japanese (who have no
idea of their own origin) over the Chinese; and so.

Americans are accustomed to say that we are "a
new race." Englishmen insist that we are "a new race," as if the
branch that grows over the wall is not as old as the branch that hangs over the
garden. Both branches are as old as the tree that bears them. Their roots are
the same.

We Americans are as old as our roots. We are indeed a
very old race; much older than our American nation; older than the settlement
in England; older than our first appearance in Europe. And never a barbarous or
an enslaved race! The true effect of race knowledge is not to feed our vanity
or rouse our boastfulness; rather, it should arouse a profound sense of
responsibility.

Race has a great significance for the moral sanity and
purpose of the individual. We should not speak carelessly of race. It means too
much. For example: Moses, as you will remember, started out to be a reformer
and failed because he used force as his method. Then he fled out of Egypt into
the land of Midian.

There one day at a well he courteously helped some
shepherdesses to water their flocks. The task took them so much less than the
usual amount of time that when they returned home their father asked them,
"How is it ye are come so soon today?" And they said, "An
Egyptian drew water for us and watered the flock." Had these young women
been correct in their racial deductions, it would have altered everything.
Moses was not an Egyptian; otherwise he would never have become the great
lawgiver and the leader of Israel and we would never have heard of him or of
those girls at the watering well. [709]
Moses was of Israel and that racial fact made all the difference.

Today especially we feel a revulsion against speaking
of race at all. We dislike drawing offensive distinctions between people, as
some feel they must do if they open the subject of race. Many do not know how
to discuss this fact except upon a formula of marking other races down and we
see in other countries to what hideous conditions such a course can lead. But
all of this simply indicates some basic lack of knowledge in ourselves. We
should lay it down as a rule that whenever the thought of race leads us to
boastfulness or contempt, there is something false in it.

Nevertheless, race is a great fact and cannot be
evaded. It is here. Men belong to various races, as trees belong to different
varieties. The races are different and they do fulfill different destinies. We
are not speaking of nationalities. National divisions are largely artificial;
they are constantly changing and, with the increase of civilization, will tend
more and more to disappear.

However, race is not artificial; it is a basic natural
fact. Take the Anglo‑Saxon, for example, a distinct and easily
distinguishable race. You will find Saxons who call themselves Germans or
Bohemians; in France, Frenchmen; in Holland, Dutchmen; in northern Europe,
Scandinavians; in England, Britons. All belong to one race stream, but divided
by national names and language. Yet touch them on the intrinsic racial nerve
and their response to liberty, reverence, orderly social life and progress are
everywhere the same. The States and Canada, two nations of one blood who,
before the Revolution, were one nation. Do their national divisions really
divide them in the things that really matter? Not in the least.

Whatever appears in life appears also in the Bible.
Race is one of the most indelible natural facts and race is one of the most
insistent Biblical facts. The Bible is not a history of the human race at
large, but of one distinct strain of people amongst the family of races.
All the other races are considered with reference to it. This painfully irks
critics like most of to days Baal preachers of Organized Religion, who thinks
the Bible should be rewritten to include all the races of antiquity with their
religions. If this Book were the history of the human race at large, of course
that is the way it should be written.

The Bible is not ancient history; it is contemporary
chronicle. It has nothing to do with dead races and dead relations, but with
the race and religion which were to flow and widen and deepen to the end of the
stream bed of time. The Bible is not a treatise, but a panorama which moves to
the mighty music of the Pilgrims' March of the Ages. You will find no
disquisitions upon history in all its pages, no metaphysical speculations upon
the nature of the soul and the Beyond of Death; you will find a contemporary
panorama of life and the soul spread out before your eyes.

The Bible deals with one race which flows like a Gulf
Stream through the ocean of humanity. As the actual Gulf Stream touches two
conti­nents and blesses the nations, so this race, in its origin, histo­ry and
desti­ny, was selected and equipped for the ser­vice of the nations. If any
book can be called a racial book, it is the Bible. The racial question will
never be properly stated, and its meaning will never be found, except on
Biblical principles. "But why should race appear in the Bible at
all?" some may as; "Is not God equally the God of all men?"

Race is not in the Bible in the sense that the Bible
can or does decree anything concerning it. Race is in life. This presentation
explains what has been done and why; shows us the revelation in process. God
writes no books. God writes in life. When He would show us oakness, He does not
write a botanical or chemical formula, He makes an oak tree. God's choicest
manuscript for us is our race and the Bible gives us the highest reading of
that manuscript that has been made.

Our Lord Jesus Christ followed the same method. He
wrote nothing. He left no book or creed or written rules behind Him. Twelve
living men were his manuscripts. Upon them the Holy Spirit wrote His message;
grave it on the tablets of the soul; planted in the racial bloodstream, more
imperishable than inscribed parchment or sculptured granite. In doing this, our
Lord followed the Divine method, such a method as only a Divine Author can use.

Acts Which Cannot Be Ignored

The race to whose story our Bible is largely devoted
is called "The Chosen People." On this very point more people part
company with the Bible than on any other point, excepting perhaps the moral
law. People do not deny that a chosen race is mentioned there, in the plainest
words, over and over again, from Genesis to Revelation. They do not deny it;
they coolly ignore it as a point of no importance. And yet, if it be true, not
only in the Bible, but actually and realistically in the changing, fermenting
world, that there is a people chosen to fulfill, and actually fulfilling, a very
important world destiny, such a fact certainly cannot be ignored. You may
expunge the words of a book; it is not so easy to expunge one of the dominant
facts of life.

You may arbitrarily decline the idea of a chosen race
as a Biblical proposition, but none can intelligently ignore the fact that a
race is in the world actually doing all that the Bible‑described chosen
race was chosen to do. The present importance of that fact lies just here, that
race, at this moment, needs to know this in order to extricate itself from the
present distress.

For the benefit of those who have not given detailed
study to this matter, let us run over some of the salient points of the
evidence underlying the facts of the identity, responsibility and destiny of
this race. We will have to take you back to one of your great ancestors, a man
whose fame has spanned 4000 years. When we say his name is Abraham, and that
very recently we discovered his home city Ur of the Chaldees, where he lived in
houses much like our own two‑storied ones, he may not seem so distant in
time. Had he possessed our calendar, he could have written 1933 B.C. in his
time as we have written 1933 A.D. in ours. We know how he lived; we know the
arts, the sciences, the financial system which were familiar to him. It was a
brilliant civilization, but a brittle one, doomed to disaster because God was
not in it. Wherever material progress out runs moral and spiritual progress,
the knell of doom is already rung. The man Abraham is no more a myth or legend
than his city or his civilization.

By some strange call, some compelling inner voice,
this man was led to depart from his kindred and go out into the less settled
spaces of the Semitic world, away from idolatry and materialism, to the
uncontaminated silences of nature, all in obedience to a call that certified
itself to Abraham's inner consciousness as the voice of God. The simple record
of it is that Abraham "obeyed and went out, not knowing whither he
went." [710]

In the course of years it became clear to Abraham, in
words which have come down to us in the Bible which we call the terms of the
unconditional Abrahamic Covenant, that he was to be the progenitor of a
distinct people whose destiny would reach to the remotest ages. He was to
become a great nation and "many nations." His descendants were to be
as the sand of the sea, and as the stars of heaven. His name was to become
great. All the nations of the earth were to be blessed through him. Father of
many nations, kings and rulers were to come out of him, and his God was to be
the God of his race through all the ages of time. [711]

Abraham had many sons, but the racial line was to
descend through only one of them, named Isaac, "In Isaac shall thy seed be
called." [712]
From Isaac it would pass to Jacob and then to Jacob's sons. These were not Jews
but Hebrews, which means an "immigrant" or "outlander," for
Abraham had been an emigrant from Ur of the Chaldees. [713]
Thence forth they were also called Israelites, after Jacob, whose name was
changed to Israel. [714]

In Egypt, whither these Hebrew families had gone
because of famine, they became a great nation. Led out by Moses to the land
that had been promised them, they organized their government according to the
Divine pattern given to them at Mount Sinai along the way and established an
economic system that became the envy of surrounding nations.

Still they grew in numbers and prestige and their
destiny expanded until, in King David's time, the Prophet Nathan announced that
one more move awaited them. They were to be planted in another land which was
to become their own, a land they did not know, and there they would be
established, to be removed no more. [715]
They became a peculiar people in the earth, separate from the nations by reason
of their religion, their social code and their economic system. They were a
distinct people, with a distinct mission in history. Through them the
imperishable literature we call the Bible was preserved and perpetuated. They
were the vehicle by which the world was given the concept of One Living God.

There can be no doubt that the idea of a chosen people
is a basic Biblical idea. The Bible declares: "When the Most High divided
to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set
the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. For
the Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot [or measuring rod] of his
inheritance." [716]

You hear that all through the Scriptures, in the
Psalms and in the books of the prophets: "Israel, my chosen;"
"Israel, mine elect;" "You only have I known of all the families
of the earth." [717]
Of these promises Mary, the mother of Jesus, sang in the Magnificent. [718]
Our Lord Himself spoke of the "lost sheep of the House of Israel." [719]
The Apostle Paul and Peter discuss these matters in full. They simply cannot be
disregarded by anyone who reads the Bible with a sincere determination to
understand it. Of course, many people still have their own ideas about this,
and that creates a difficulty. For when people get their own ideas about things,
it always leads to confusion. A man will rise and demand, "By what right
does God choose one race or people above another?"

We like that form of the question. It is much better
than asking by what right God degrades one people beneath another, although
that is implied. God's grading is always upward. If He raises up a nation, it
is that other nations may be raised up through its ministry. If He exalts a
great man, an apostle of liberty, or science, or faith, it is that He might
raise a degraded people to a better condition.

The Divine selection is not a prize, a compliment paid
to the man or the race, it is a burden imposed. To appoint a chosen people is
not a pandering to the racial vanity of a "superior people;" it is a
yoke bound upon the necks of those who are chosen for a special service.
Kipling knew this when he wrote, "Take up the White man's burden."

This selection of a nation by Divine choice for a
special purpose has always seemed so great a thing that men have continually
asked, "Why?" It is indeed a great thing, and many attempts have been
made to explain it.

Hear Moses challenging: "Ask now of the days that
are past, which were before thee, since the day that God created man upon the
earth, and ask from the one side of heaven unto the other, whether there hath
been any such thing as this great thing is, or hath been heard like it? Did
ever people hear the voice of God speaking out of the fire, as thou hast heard,
and live? Or hath God assayed to go and take him a nation from the midst of
another nation, by temptations [tests], and by signs, and by wonders, and by
war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched out arm?" [720]

It was a great thing when this American nation was
taken out of the midst of another great nation and made a separate
constellation amongst the powers of the world. The people asked Moses why and
he answered negatively: "The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor
choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the
fewest of all people: But because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep
the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers..." [721]

That answer, you see, explained the continuance of the
choice in after generations. It is not the complete answer for today, since
Israel is now, not the smallest, but the greatest in number of all peoples. The
answer for today would be: "The Lord hath made you great because of what
He is going to make you to do."

The Apostle Paul, in his Epistle to the Romans, also
gives an answer to the question, Why? He said the chosen people still continued
chosen even in his time because "the gifts and calling of God are not
subject to change," they are absolute and unconditional. [722]
There were no "ifs" in this great racial choice. It was not said,
"If you obey me, you shall be my people." It was said, in effect,
"You are my people and you shall obey me." And in that
"shall" we may find a key to what we are going through today.

Finally, the Apostle Paul referred the choice of the
people back to the sovereignty of God: "Hath not the potter power over the
clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor [of distinction], and
another unto dishonour [for ordinary use]?" [723]

That is as far as written words of explanation can go.
The fuller answer can only be found in the actual outworking in history of the
purpose which was to be accomplished through the people so sovereignty chosen.

By what right did God do this? If the right people
were chosen for a right purpose, it must settle any question as to the
prerogative to make the choice. Anyone has the right to do what is correct, and
we certainly cannot deny this right to Deity. So, then, suppose all these
promises of God were illusions of Abraham's mind; suppose they were delusions
of grandeur; a vain desire for distinction for his posterity, they would have
died when Abraham died.

Delusions die with deluded men. They do not translate
themselves into substantial and continuing realities. If these promises had
been the creation of man's imagination, no matter how sincerely men may have
believed them to be the Word of God, they would have come to naught. If there
was not then and there, selected and predestined, a servant‑ruler race,
then that race has not ruled or served. So it is not entirely a matter of
faith; we can test it by history. Either it is valid as fact, or it is as
invalid as a pious dream.

Of one fact we may be perfectly certain; the idea of a
chosen race did not vanish with the patriarchs. It outlived Abraham's time and
his great‑grandchildren's time. It reached down 400 years to Moses' time.
Another 450 years and it was a living, dominant idea in King David's time.
Another 300 years and we find it swaying the major prophets: Isaiah, Jeremiah
and Ezekiel. Go on 300 years, and its regal sway was just as great in the last
book of the Old Testament as in the first.

This great truth remained alive throughout the 400‑year
dark age between the Old Testament and the New, being distinctly present and
potent in the Apocrypha. It appears in the Gospels, Epistles and Apocalypse. It
was living in the time of the Great Reformation. The common language of our
Pilgrim forefathers enshrined it. The Prayer Book of the Episcopal Church and
the hymns of Christendom use its phraseology. This is an amazing genealogy for
an idea, an expanse of 4000 years in which practically every idea that mankind
started out with has been changed. Yet this idea, this truth, survived!

Chapter
Eight

Marks
Of Identity

Is there an outer, living, visible counterpart in
history of this truth which is in the Bible? We think so because the Scriptures
are full of the marks by which we may identify the appointed race which was
chosen for service. Note the marks and then match them with the people they
fit.

The chosen race will be found believing in the living
God of Israel. Take a globe of the world and mark where this faith in God is
held. You will find very decisive boundary lines, defining the peoples of whom you
are a part. The chosen race will have the Scriptures. Among Anglo‑Saxons
and kindred peoples the Bible is the people's Book. In other nations, where the
Scriptures exist at all, it is the Church Book. There is a very great
difference. Nine‑tenths of the Bibles in the world come from British and
American Bible Societies. In Anglo‑Saxon and kindred lands the Sabbath is
a day of worship and rest, established by law. [724]
There is a vast difference between the Continental Sunday and the Anglo‑Saxon
Sabbath. In some European countries, governmental elections are held on Sunday.

The chosen race was to be a missionary race, giving
the Scriptures to the peoples of the earth. Of all the religious, medical and
educational missionaries of the world, 95 per cent have been sent out and
supported by Great Britain and the United States. They do not necessarily
preach a church‑system, they disseminate the liberating Scriptures. The
chosen race has from of old heeded the exhortation of the prophet:
"Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for
our God." [725]

They formed the living highway along which Jesus
Christ traveled across Europe to Britain and America. The Apostle Paul followed
their trail. Our shortcomings as a nation are many; we sin in grievous ways,
yet one‑half of the Sunday School attendance of the world is in these
seemingly careless United States, and most of the other half is in other Anglo‑Saxons
lands. These are just a few of the marks of a people who are to be compelled by
Divine pressure to do God's work in the world. They are the identification tags
by which we may know this people.

The chosen race was to offer a heaven to the
strangers, the oppressed and the refugees of the world. Have not the gates of
Anglo‑Saxon lands always been open gates of mercy? The political or
religious refugee has always fled to Britain or America. Our own nation's doors
have been open to the multitudes of the earth. The chosen race was to abolish
slavery. Britain did this in 1834; the United States in 1863. The economic
liberation of mankind is the next step on the agenda of the ages.

In its great trek, the chosen race was to move north
and west of Palestine. [726]
This is rather strange when you consider it, for Semitic peoples had a tendency
to look east and south. Yet these ancient Scriptures pointed toward the cold
north and the unknown west, precisely the places where we now find this race to
be. The chosen race was to be a separated people, not coalescing with other
races; they swallow up peoples, but are not swallowed by them. This was
Napoleon's complaint against the Anglo‑Saxons, and is the world's illness
today. But it was written of old that "the people shall dwell alone."
[727]
The chosen race was to become a great people and a company of nations, two
branches of governmental power foretold in Jacob's time, the one fulfilled in
the American Republic and the other in the British Commonwealth of Nations. [728]
They were to inherit the desolate heritages of the earth. [729]

Strange as it seems, an outstanding mark of identity
was to be that the chosen race was to lose the knowledge of its identity until
the latter days. Was ever a more curious spectacle seen in this world than a
people searching for itself?

The churches and their scholars, the historians and
the archaeologists, have searched and enquired and hunted for this great people
of Bible prophecy which was "lost." A people searching for itself!
How striking is this fulfillment of a score of prophecies! The Lord made this
pronouncement through the Prophet Isaiah: "I will bring the blind by a way
that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will
make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will
I do unto them, and nor forsake them." [730]

The command is given: "Bring forth the blind
people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears." [731]
The people are exhorted: "Look unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah
that bare you: for I called him alone, and blessed him, and increased
him." [732]

In the latter days the veil is to be removed from our
eyes and we are to discover who we are. That is now coming to pass. Let us free
our mind of all misconceptions concerning this truth. Glorious as it is,
inspiring us as it does with a sense of God at work today even as He worked in
Bible times, it leaves no ground for human boastfulness.

This is God's glory, not man's. To be of the chosen
people provides no stimulus for human pride. It bows us to the dust to know how
sadly, in our ignorance and our sin, we have dishonored God's purpose in us.
The fact of a chosen people is a source of solemn joy, but its implications
drive us to our knees, asking for mercy, and to the Scriptures, searching for
greater light.

The United States Is: Regathered Israel

Then when the Truth is presented to them they will
simply close their eyes and stop their ears so that they cannot see or hear
that Truth! And begin to cry out to high heaven ‑ I do not wish to
clutter my mind with such Racist Trash ‑ thus denying Almighty God, His
Word, the Lord Jesus Christ and the History of their people Israel. "For
the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed
your eyes: the prophets [Clergy] and your rulers [Government and Church
Leaders], the seers [Pastors, Ministers etc.] hath he covered. And the vision
of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men
deliver to one that is learned [Clergy, Pastors, Ministers, Teachers etc.],
saying, read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed...Whe­refore
the Lord said, For as much as this people draw near me with their mouth, and
with their lips do honor me, but have removed their heart far from
me...therefore...th­eir wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their
prudent [cautious] men shall be hid." [733];
"But they refused to hearken...and stopped their ears, that they should
not hear. Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should
hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his spirit by
the former prophets..." [734]

That truth being: The Holy Bible is the Book of
Adam's Race, the White Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Celtic, Scandinavian and Kindred
people of the world! "This is the book of the generations of Adam [his
race]. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him;
Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called Their name Adam,
in the day when they were created." [735]
Thus it is very clear, the Holy Bible, is the Book of Adam's Race. This is the
declaration made in Genesis 5:1. The Bible is the family of one race, the race
of Adam. This is what the Bible states about itself! So we must come to the
realization that this fact becomes one of the most important of all our
Christian presuppositions.

The Bible is not the History of any
other Race, to make the Bible a Multi-Racial Book, is teaching Doctrine
contrary to what the Bible itself teaches.

It becomes a foundation of truth upon which we build
our faith! The implications of this Biblical Presup­position, this beginning
point in our Christian thinking and understanding of the Holy Bible, is crucial
to the preservation of our Christian faith and of the race of Adam ‑ the
White Race! When we understand what this Divine Truth means: "This is the
book of the generations of Adam [his race]," we will see a rebirth of our
Christian Faith take place in a world which denies both Jesus Christ our savior
and the Bible!